Iacobs thankfulnesse to God, for Gods goodnesse to Iacob A meditation on Genesis 32. 10. VVherein by the way also the popish doctrine of mans merite is discussed. By Thomas Gataker, B. of D. and pastor of Rotherhith.
         Gataker, Thomas, 1574-1654.
      
       
         
           1624
        
      
       Approx. 284 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 56 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A01537
         STC 11662
         ESTC S102969
         99838728
         99838728
         3116
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01537)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 3116)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1066:02)
      
       
         
           
             Iacobs thankfulnesse to God, for Gods goodnesse to Iacob A meditation on Genesis 32. 10. VVherein by the way also the popish doctrine of mans merite is discussed. By Thomas Gataker, B. of D. and pastor of Rotherhith.
             Gataker, Thomas, 1574-1654.
          
           [8], 97, [5] p.
           
             Printed by Iohn Haviland, for Fulke Clifton, and are to be sold at his shop upon new Fish-street Hill,
             London :
             1624.
          
           
             Cf. Folger catalogue, which gives signatures: A-O⁴ (-O4).
             Variant: imprint has misprint "Havilamd".
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Catholic Church -- Controversial literature.
           Meditations.
        
      
    
     
        2004-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-11 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-11 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           IACOBS
           THANKFVLNESSE
           TO
           GOD
           ,
           FOR
           GODS
           GOODNESSE
           TO
           JACOB
           .
        
         
           A
           MEDITATION
           ON
           GENESIS
           32.10
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           by
           the
           way
           also
           the
           Popish
           Doctrine
           of
           Mans
           Merite
           is
           discussed
           .
        
         
           By
           THOMAS
           GATAKER
           ,
           B.
           of
           D.
           and
           Pastor
           of
           Rotherhith
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           IOHN
           HAVILAMD
           ,
           for
           FVLKE
           CLIFTON
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           upon
           new
           Fish-street
           Hill.
           1624.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           WORSHIPFVLL
           Sir
           WILLIAM
           WHITMORE
           ,
           of
           Apley
           in
           Salope
           ,
           Knight
           ;
           And
           Mr.
           GEORGE
           WHITMORE
           of
           London
           ,
           Alderman
           ;
           Saving
           Health
           ,
           true
           Honour
           ,
           and
           eternall
           Happinesse
           .
        
         
           RIght
           VVorshipfull
           ,
           I
           stood
           obliged
           to
           the
           Stock
           you
           both
           sprang
           frō
           ,
           before
           I
           was
           able
           to
           apprehend
           what
           such
           obligatiō
           meant
           .
           Your
           worthy
           Mother
           was
           one
           of
           those
           that
           presented
           mee
           to
           the
           
             sacred
             Laver
          
           ,
           
           and
           that
           undertooke
           there
           in
           my
           behalfe
           .
           Shee
           answered
           there
           for
           mee
           ,
           *
           when
           I
           could
           not
           answer
           for
           my selfe
           ;
           and
           did
           further
           also
           then
           seale
           up
           her
           free
           affection
           to
           me
           with
           a
           reall
           testimonie
           of
           her
           Love.
           Neither
           did
           her
           kindnesse
           towards
           me
           then
           and
           there
           expire
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           was
           oft
           renewed
           in
           her
           life
           time
           ,
           when
           occasion
           thereof
           was
           offered
           ,
           so
           it
           ceased
           not
           untill
           her selfe
           deceased
           .
           Shee
           performed
           one
           of
           the
           
             first
             religious
             offices
          
           for
           mee
           soone
           after
           
             my
             birth
          
           :
           and
           it
           was
           one
           of
           her
           
             last
             pious
             workes
          
           to
           remember
           me
           ,
           among
           others
           whom
           shee
           had
           performed
           the
           like
           office
           for
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           
             her
             decease
          
           .
           Some
           monument
           of
           my
           thankfull
           acknowledgement
           hereof
           being
           desirous
           to
           have
           extant
           ,
           whom
           should
           I
           addresse
           it
           unto
           rather
           than
           yourselves
           ;
           the
           onely
           two
           Principalls
           now
           left
           of
           that
           Family
           ?
           Being
           therefore
           moved
           to
           make
           publike
           two
           of
           my
           weake
           Discourses
           ,
           containing
           the
           explication
           of
           two
           portions
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           of
           some
           neere
           relation
           the
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           the
           one
           of
           them
           relating
           a
           
           memorable
           example
           of
           the
           performance
           of
           that
           that
           is
           promised
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             of
             Gods
             blessing
          
           o●
           those
           with
           temporall
           things
           ,
           that
           are
           carefull
           to
           looke
           after
           the
           spirituall
           :
           This
           of
           the
           twaine
           I
           chose
           the
           rather
           to
           present
           your
           Worships
           withall
           ;
           partly
           ,
           because
           at
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           one
           of
           you
           ,
           
           being
           then
           Head
           of
           that
           
             worthy
             Societie
          
           ,
           which
           I
           acknowledge
           my selfe
           also
           
             a
             debtor
          
           unto
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           at
           first
           delivered
           ;
           and
           partly
           also
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           helpe
           (
           for
           the
           best
           also
           ,
           even
           *
           Iacob
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           this
           kinde
           need
           helps
           )
           to
           egge
           you
           on
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           blessed
           with
           so
           large
           a
           portion
           of
           his
           bounty
           ,
           unto
           those
           
             religious
             offices
          
           ,
           that
           by
           occasion
           of
           
             Iacobs
             example
          
           ,
           men
           of
           your
           rancke
           are
           therein
           encited
           unto
           ,
           whether
           risen
           from
           meane
           estate
           ,
           as
           with
           him
           here
           it
           had
           beene
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           first
           largely
           and
           liberally
           endowed
           ,
           as
           your selves
           .
           The
           Worke
           indeed
           is
           growne
           much
           larger
           ,
           than
           at
           first
           was
           delivered
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           a
           Question
           betweene
           us
           and
           the
           Romanists
           ,
           concerning
           
             Mans
             Merit
          
           ,
           is
           therein
           now
           discussed
           ,
           which
           
           was
           then
           but
           touched
           upon
           and
           pointed
           at
           only
           ;
           neither
           the
           streights
           of
           time
           admitting
           over-long
           discourse
           then
           ,
           nor
           such
           matter
           of
           controversie
           so
           well
           befitting
           the
           occasion
           that
           then
           was
           .
           The
           rest
           ,
           without
           any
           
             materiall
             alteration
          
           or
           addition
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           for
           substance
           that
           then
           it
           was
           .
           Which
           recommending
           entirely
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           your
           Worships
           ,
           together
           with
           my
           Love
           and
           
             Christian
             service
          
           to
           you
           both
           ,
           and
           mine
           heartie
           Prayers
           to
           God
           for
           the
           
             well-fare
             ,
             spirituall
          
           especially
           ,
           of
           you
           and
           yours
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Branches
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           wheresoever
           now
           transplanted
           ;
           I
           take
           leave
           of
           you
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           rest
        
         
           
             Your
             Worships
             ever
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               THOMAS
               GATAKER
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Errors
           of
           some
           moment
           ,
           that
           require
           amendment
           .
        
         
           Page
           2.
           line
           12.
           for
           promised
           reade
           premised
           .
           p.
           47
           ▪
           l.
           3.
           reade
           ,
           should
           so
           be
           .
           p.
           48.
           l.
           3
           ,
           for
           congruitie
           reade
           condignitie
           .
           p.
           71.
           l.
           6.
           
           &
           8.
           place
           so
           
             after
             the
             parenthesis
             before
          
           Mercie
           .
           
             and
             l.
          
           12.
           after
           observeth
           )
           
             put
             in
          
           ,
           a
           man
           doth
           no
           more
           than
           his
           due
           ,
           when
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Margine
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             43.
             l.
             u
             after
             mereri
             ,
             put
             in
             ,
             
               Ambr.
               in
               Luc.
               lib
            
             10.
             cap.
             22.
             
             
               O
               aqua
               ,
               quae
               Sacramentum
               .
               p.
            
             45.
             "
             after
             
               Idem
               ibid.
            
             adde
             from
             p.
             46.
             
             *
             
               Imò
               dignari
               ,
               ut
               Cic.
               de
               Orat.
               l.
            
             3.
             p.
             59.
             l.
             h
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Escapes
             of
             lesse
             waight
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             13.
             l
             21.
             reade
             unprofitablenesse
             .
             p
             42.
             l.
             26.
             if
             .
             p
             45.
             l.
             14.
             the
             same
             .
             l.
             21.
             is
             no.
             l.
             31.
             and
             32.
             or
             maintained
             no
             more
             .
             p
             49
             l.
             16.
             meritorious
             ,
             p.
             72.
             l.
             5.
             submissely
             ,
             
               &
               p.
            
             74.
             l.
             24.
             submisse
             .
             p.
             76.
             l.
             27.
             his
             Veracitie
             .
             p.
             91.
             l.
             12
             that
             manner
             .
             p.
             93.
             l.
             15.
             
             Iacob
             was
             when
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Margine
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             29.
             against
             l.
             28.
             
             Degree
             3.
             p.
             40.
             l.
             m
             
               &
               p
            
             43.
             l.
             i
             
               Iudic.
               p.
            
             51.
             
               l.
               ult
               .
               ad
               Monach.
               p.
            
             56.
             
               l.
               penult
               .
               debitor
               bonae
               .
               p.
            
             60.
             l.
             p
             
               sic
               possent
               .
               l.
            
             q
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             p.
             72.
             l.
             s
             put
             Observ.
             2.
             
             Vse
             3.
             after
             
               sup
               .
               p.
            
             74.
             l.
             n
             
               d●misso
               .
               p.
            
             75.
             l.
             q
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             79.
             l.
             h
             
               Est
               piger
               .
               p.
            
             88.
             l.
             c
             
               apud
               M.
               Se●
               p.
            
             89.
             l.
             s
             
               dum
               extollit
               ,
               p.
            
             92.
             l.
             t
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             93.
             l.
             u
             
               an
               Mapes
               .
               l.
            
             a
             
               elevavit
               ,
               l.
            
             b
             tit
             .
             7.
             l.
             *
             
               subitò
               ,
               p.
            
             96.
             l.
             p
             
               ut
               arva
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           IACOBS
           THANKFVLNESSE
           TO
           GOD
           ,
           FOR
           GODS
           GOODNESSE
           TO
           IACOB
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 GENESIS
                 32.10
              
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               of
               all
               thy
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               Truth
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               shewed
               unto
               thy
               Servant
               :
               For
               with
               my
               staffe
               came
               I
               over
               this
               Iordan
               ;
               and
               now
               am
               I
               become
               two
               troopes
               .
            
          
        
         
           THese
           Words
           are
           parcell
           of
           
             a
             Prayer
          
           conceived
           by
           the
           Patriarch
           Iacob
           ,
           
           in
           a
           time
           of
           distresse
           ,
           after
           his
           departure
           from
           Laban
           ,
           when
           a
           tidings
           were
           brought
           him
           that
           
             his
             Brother
             Esau
             was
             comming
          
           in
           armes
           
             against
             him
             ,
             with
             foure
             hundred
             men
          
           at
           his
           heeles
           .
        
         
         
           
           His
           Prayer
           consisteth
           of
           
             foure
             parts
          
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           in
           it
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           serious
           Protestation
           concerning
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           journey
           ,
           and
           his
           leaving
           of
           Laban
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           b
           
             Gods
             owne
             Word
          
           :
           hee
           had
           not
           done
           what
           hee
           did
           of
           his
           owne
           head
           ,
           but
           by
           c
           Gods
           special
           direction
           :
           a
           good
           argument
           to
           assure
           him
           that
           God
           would
           therein
           secure
           him
           ,
           having
           his
           Word
           and
           Warrant
           for
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           Action
           .
           d
           
             Hee
             walketh
             surely
             ,
             that
             walketh
             warily
             :
             Hee
             walketh
             warily
             ,
             that
             walketh
             with
             warrant
             .
          
        
         
           
           2.
           
           An
           humble
           Confession
           and
           e
           acknowledgement
           of
           
             Gods
             goodnesse
          
           towards
           him
           ;
           illustrate
           and
           amplified
           by
           
             his
             owne
             unworthinesse
          
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           f
           a
           secret
           insinuation
           of
           
             his
             thankfulnesse
          
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           An
           instant
           suite
           and
           Supplication
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           vouchsafe
           to
           stand
           by
           him
           in
           his
           present
           distresse
           ,
           and
           g
           deliver
           him
           out
           of
           the
           great
           danger
           that
           he
           was
           in
           at
           that
           instant
           ,
           walking
           in
           no
           other
           way
           ,
           than
           that
           God
           himselfe
           had
           set
           him
           in
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           An
           Allegation
           of
           h
           Gods
           gracious
           promises
           i
           formerly
           made
           him
           ;
           which
           might
           seeme
           likely
           to
           faile
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           utterly
           frustrate
           ,
           if
           hee
           were
           now
           left
           to
           the
           mercie
           of
           his
           mercilesse
           Brother
           ,
           
           who
           minded
           nothing
           but
           the
           destruction
           of
           him
           and
           all
           his
           .
        
         
           The
           words
           of
           
             my
             Text
          
           are
           
             the
             second
             Part
          
           :
           And
           therein
           are
           these
           Particulars
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           owne
           
             Vnworthinesse
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             :
          
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             Gods
             Goodnesse
          
           ;
           laid
           downe
           ,
           
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           the
           Grounds
           of
           it
           ,
           Mercie
           ,
           and
           
             Truth
             ;
             Mercie
             in
             promising
             ,
             Truth
             in
             performing
             :
          
           
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           
             a
             Fruit
          
           and
           effect
           of
           it
           ;
           
             Iacobs
             present
             estate
          
           ,
           now
           at
           his
           returne
           from
           Laban
           ,
           compared
           with
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           thither
           :
           
           
             
               
                 He
                 went
                 over
                 Iordan
                 with
                 his
                 staffe
              
               alone
               ,
            
             
               And
               
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 two
                 bands
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 two
                 troopes
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           Where
           first
           in
           Generall
           observe
           we
           ,
           ere
           wee
           come
           to
           the
           Particulars
           ,
           
             *
             Iacobs
             Thankes-giving
             promised
             before
             his
             Petition
             ;
          
        
         
           How
           before
           hee
           come
           to
           crave
           what
           hee
           would
           have
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           doth
           in
           thankfull
           manner
           mention
           what
           alreadie
           he
           had
           received
           .
        
         
           And
           withall
           note
           we
           ,
           
           
             k
             The
             usuall
             practise
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             beginne
             their
             prayers
             and
             petitions
             to
             God
             with
             a
             thankefull
             commemoration
             of
             mercies
             formerly
             received
             .
          
        
         
           So
           Moses
           ;
           l
           
             Lord
             thou
             hast
             beene
             our
             refuge
             from
             one
             generation
             to
             another
             .
          
           And
           the
           Saints
           elsewhere
           ;
           m
           
             Lord
             thou
             wast
             sometime
             fauourable
             to
             thy
             Land
             ,
             in
             bringing
             againe
             the
             Captiuitie
             of
             Iacob
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           ;
           n
           
             We
             have
             heard
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             from
             our
             Fathers
             reports
             ,
             what
             wonderfull
             workes
             in
             times
             past
             thou
             wroughtest
             for
             thē
             .
          
           And
           David
           ;
           o
           
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             kept
             me
             from
             my
             childhood
             up
             till
             now
             :
             Therefore
             will
             I
             talke
             of
             thy
             wondrous
             workes
             .
             Forsake
             me
             not
             now
             untill
             mine
             old
             age
             ,
             nor
             when
             I
             am
             gray
             headed
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           
             Now
             this
             they
             doe
             ,
          
           
             
             Partly
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             God
             ;
          
           
             And
             partly
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           testifie
           their
           Thankfulnesse
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           p
           to
           incite
           him
           thereby
           the
           rather
           to
           vouchsafe
           them
           further
           fauour
           ,
           being
           so
           thankful
           for
           the
           former
           .
           For
           q
           
             Thanksgiving
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             and
          
           r
           
             the
             most
             effectuall
             forme
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           And
           s
           
             the
             ascent
             of
             our
             thanks-givings
             to
             God
             ,
          
           is
           a
           meanes
           to
           procure
           a
           more
           plentifull
           
             descent
             of
             his
             mercies
             upon
             us
             .
          
           It
           is
           as
           a
           little
           water
           powred
           into
           the
           Pump
           ,
           when
           the
           Springs
           lye
           low
           ,
           that
           bringeth
           up
           a
           great
           deale
           more
           together
           with
           it
           :
           Or
           as
           t
           the
           Vapors
           ,
           that
           ascending
           up
           from
           the
           earth
           ,
           are
           a
           means
           to
           bring
           downe
           raine
           for
           the
           watering
           of
           it
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           parched
           and
           dried
           up
           ;
           and
           so
           making
           it
           fertile
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           barren
           before
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           themselves
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           their
           Faith
           ,
           in
           assurance
           of
           future
           favour
           and
           safegard
           from
           God
           ,
           upon
           ground
           and
           experience
           of
           his
           former
           goodnesse
           .
           For
           u
           
             the
             receipt
             of
             former
             mercies
             giveth
             good
             hope
             and
             assurance
             of
             future
             favours
             .
          
           x
           
             Heare
             mee
          
           ,
           saith
           
             David
             ,
             when
             I
             call
          
           ,
           y
           
             O
             my
             righteous
             God
          
           ,
           or
           
             God
             of
             my
             righteous
             cause
             .
             Thou
             hast
             formerly
             delivered
             
             me
             when
             I
             was
             in
             distresse
             :
             Have
             mercie
             therefore
             now
             againe
             on
             mee
             ,
             and
             give
             eare
             to
             my
             prayer
             .
          
           And
           ,
           z
           
             Thou
             hast
             beene
             my
             succour
             ;
             leave
             mee
             not
             now
             ,
             nor
             forsake
             me
             ,
          
           a
           
             O
             God
             my
             Saviour
          
           .
           And
           ,
           b
           
             The
             Lord
             that
             delivered
             me
             from
             the
             clawes
             of
             the
             Lion
             ,
             and
             the
             paw
             of
             the
             Beare
             ,
             will
             deliver
             me
             also
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             this
             uncircumcised
             Philistine
             .
          
           So
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           likewise
           ;
           c
           
             Who
             delivered
             me
             then
             ,
             and
             doth
             yet
             deliver
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             trust
             that
             he
             will
             further
             deliuer
             me
             againe
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ;
           d
           
             The
             Lord
             stood
             by
             mee
             ,
             when
             all
             forsooke
             me
             :
             and
             I
             was
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             that
             Lion
             :
             Yea
             the
             Lord
             will
             deliver
             me
             from
             everie
             evill
             worke
             ,
             and
             preserve
             me
             to
             his
             everlasting
             Kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           That
           which
           may
           serve
           to
           teach
           us
           ;
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           keepe
           in
           minde
           carefully
           Gods
           former
           mercies
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           them
           by
           forgetfulnesse
           to
           slip
           away
           from
           us
           .
           Wee
           should
           be
           in
           this
           regard
           (
           to
           use
           the
           Heathen
           mans
           comparison
           )
           like
           e
           Civet-boxes
           ,
           which
           though
           the
           Civet
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           retaine
           still
           the
           sent
           of
           it
           :
           The
           sweet
           sent
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           and
           gracious
           deliverances
           should
           remaine
           still
           in
           our
           minds
           by
           a
           faithfull
           and
           carefull
           remembrance
           of
           them
           ,
           even
           when
           the
           act
           it selfe
           is
           over
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           should
           we
           the
           rather
           doe
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           thereby
           bee
           encouraged
           the
           more
           constantly
           and
           confidently
           to
           depend
           upon
           God
           and
           his
           goodnesse
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           
           For
           this
           is
           one
           maine
           cause
           of
           our
           usuall
           distrust
           of
           
           Gods
           Providence
           in
           times
           of
           trouble
           ,
           or
           in
           danger
           and
           distresse
           ,
           that
           f
           
             wee
             remember
             not
          
           what
           God
           hath
           in
           former
           times
           done
           either
           for
           others
           ,
           or
           for
           our selves
           .
           This
           it
           is
           that
           maketh
           men
           readie
           ,
           when
           charge
           beginneth
           to
           come
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           things
           goe
           backward
           with
           them
           ,
           g
           
             to
             put
             their
             hands
             to
             iniquity
             ,
          
           and
           by
           fraud
           and
           deceit
           ,
           or
           by
           exaction
           and
           oppression
           ,
           or
           by
           becomming
           instruments
           of
           evill
           offices
           to
           great
           ones
           ,
           to
           seeke
           to
           repaire
           their
           losses
           ,
           or
           to
           enlarge
           their
           estates
           :
           And
           men
           are
           wont
           to
           pretend
           a
           kinde
           of
           necessitie
           of
           so
           doing
           ;
           
             they
             should
          
           h
           
             not
             be
             able
             to
             defe●d
             the
             world
          
           (
           as
           they
           speake
           )
           
             unlesse
             they
             so
             did
             ;
             there
             would
             be
             no
             living
             for
             them
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             otherwise
             .
          
           As
           if
           God
           were
           not
           as
           well
           able
           to
           provide
           for
           them
           then
           ,
           as
           before-time
           he
           had
           beene
           :
           as
           if
           either
           continuance
           of
           time
           had
           weakened
           his
           hand
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           former
           bountie
           his
           wealth
           and
           treasurie
           were
           exhausted
           or
           wasted
           :
           As
           with
           man
           it
           oft
           falleth
           out
           .
           No
           :
           i
           
             Gods
             hand
             is
             not
             shortned
          
           ;
           his
           power
           is
           not
           impaired
           :
           k
           but
           thy
           trust
           in
           him
           is
           straitned
           ;
           thy
           faith
           is
           not
           strengthned
           .
           It
           is
           not
           his
           might
           ,
           but
           thy
           faith
           ,
           that
           faileth
           .
           And
           one
           reason
           thereof
           is
           ,
           because
           thou
           callest
           not
           to
           minde
           ,
           what
           God
           hath
           formerly
           done
           for
           thee
           ,
           which
           hee
           is
           able
           also
           to
           doe
           for
           thee
           still
           .
           And
           surely
           if
           we
           did
           but
           consider
           seriously
           ,
           who
           it
           was
           that
           l
           kept
           us
           and
           fed
           us
           in
           our
           
             Mothers
             wombe
          
           before
           wee
           were
           borne
           ,
           when
           neither
           wee
           could
           shift
           for
           our selues
           ,
           nor
           our
           parents
           doe
           ought
           for
           us
           ,
           wee
           
           might
           well
           reason
           thus
           with
           our selves
           ;
           
             He
             that
             preserved
             and
             maintained
             me
             without
             any
             care
             or
             travell
             eith●r
             of
             mine
             owne
             or
             others
             for
             me
             then
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             yet
             in
             my
             Mothers
             wombe
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             able
             by
             mine
             honest
             labours
             and
             endevours
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             now
             for
             me
             and
             mine
             :
             hee
             is
             able
             now
             to
             give
             me
          
           m
           
             sufficiencie
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             then
             provided
             sufficiently
             for
             me
             without
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           
           doe
           we
           desire
           to
           have
           
             Gods
             goodnesse
             continued
          
           unto
           us
           ,
           or
           enlarged
           towards
           us
           ?
           Let
           us
           be
           carefull
           then
           to
           shew
           our selves
           thankfull
           unto
           him
           for
           mercies
           formerly
           received
           .
           For
           n
           
             thankfulnesse
             for
             former
             mercies
             ,
             is
             a
             strong
             inducement
             to
             move
             God
             to
             confer
             further
             favours
             .
          
           *
           
             Let
             the
             people
          
           (
           saith
           the
           
             Psalmist
             )
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ;
             yea
             let
             all
             the
             people
             joyne
             together
             in
             the
             praising
             of
             thee
             :
             And
             then
             shall
             the
             earth
             bring
             forth
             her
             increase
             ;
             and
             God
             will
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             be
             our
             God
             ,
             by
             multiplying
             his
             mercies
             and
             blessings
             upon
             us
             .
          
           As
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           want
           of
           it
           lieth
           as
           
             a
             blocke
          
           in
           the
           way
           betweene
           God
           and
           us
           to
           debarre
           us
           of
           further
           blessings
           .
           For
           o
           
             hee
             is
             unworthy
             of
             future
             favours
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             thankfull
             for
             former
             mercies
             .
          
           And
           *
           the
           
             course
             of
             Gods
             gracious
             goodnesse
             stoppeth
             ,
          
           where
           
             no
             recourse
             of
             thanks-giving
             is
          
           .
           It
           is
           our
           unthankfulnesse
           p
           that
           stayeth
           and
           stauncheth
           the
           streames
           of
           Gods
           bountie
           ,
           that
           they
           flow
           not
           so
           freely
           as
           otherwise
           they
           
           would
           ;
           q
           being
           like
           r
           the
           
             Spring
             Solinus
          
           speaketh
           of
           ,
           that
           riseth
           and
           runneth
           over
           while
           men
           sing
           and
           play
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           falleth
           and
           sincketh
           againe
           as
           fast
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           they
           cease
           .
           s
           That
           is
           it
           that
           causeth
           our
           prayers
           ,
           though
           wee
           pray
           long
           ,
           and
           sue
           hard
           ,
           and
           crie
           loud
           ,
           oft
           to
           faile
           ;
           and
           causeth
           God
           t
           not
           to
           answer
           them
           according
           either
           to
           our
           desires
           ,
           or
           to
           his
           owne
           wonted
           dealings
           with
           others
           of
           his
           in
           times
           past
           ;
           not
           that
           u
           he
           is
           become
           either
           more
           x
           short-handed
           ,
           or
           close-fisted
           ,
           or
           hard-hearted
           ,
           now
           than
           heretofore
           he
           hath
           beene
           ;
           (
           for
           he
           is
           y
           
             ever
             the
             same
          
           ;
           )
           but
           because
           ,
           with
           those
           z
           
             nine
             Leapers
          
           ,
           wee
           are
           more
           frequent
           and
           fervent
           in
           prayer
           than
           in
           praise
           ,
           more
           forward
           and
           earnest
           to
           sue
           for
           what
           we
           desire
           ,
           than
           to
           returne
           thankes
           for
           it
           againe
           when
           we
           are
           heard
           :
           a
           
             Importunate
             to
             have
             ;
             unquiet
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             ;
             and
             unthankefull
             ,
             when
             wee
             have
          
           once
           gotten
           what
           wee
           would
           have
           .
           Yea
           b
           this
           it
           is
           that
           causeth
           God
           ,
           c
           
             to
             bereave
             us
             oft
             of
             those
             benefits
             and
             blessings
             that
             he
             hath
             formerly
             bestowed
             on
             us
          
           ;
           as
           being
           but
           d
           
             cast
             away
          
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           those
           things
           are
           ,
           that
           on
           unthankful
           persons
           are
           conferred
           .
           e
           Because
           (
           saith
           
           God
           of
           the
           unthankfull
           
             Israelites
             )
             they
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             goe
             after
          
           *
           
             my
             Sweet-hearts
             ,
             that
             give
             me
             my
             me●e
             and
             my
             drinke
             ,
             my
             wooll
             and
             my
             flax
             ,
             my
             wine
             and
             mine
             oile
             ;
             and
             consider
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             I
             that
             gave
             them
             these
             things
             :
             Therefore
          
           f
           
             I
             will
             come
             and
             take
             these
             things
             againe
             away
             frō
             them
             .
          
           And
           ,
           g
           
             because
             Pharao
             saith
             ,
             The
             River
             is
             mine
             owne
          
           ;
           h
           Therefore
           ,
           saith
           
             God
             ,
             will
             I
             drie
             up
             the
             River
             .
          
           For
           the
           better
           understanding
           whereof
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           other
           the
           like
           passages
           in
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           I
           shall
           tell
           you
           that
           ,
           that
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           will
           seeme
           very
           strange
           to
           many
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           some
           here
           present
           peradventure
           as
           well
           knowne
           as
           to
           my selfe
           .
           There
           is
           some
           Countrey
           in
           the
           World
           where
           it
           never
           raineth
           all
           the
           yeere
           long
           .
           i
           Of
           some
           it
           is
           by
           some
           reported
           without
           certaintie
           or
           truth
           .
           But
           it
           is
           certainly
           so
           in
           Aegypt
           :
           and
           even
           Moses
           himselfe
           intimateth
           as
           much
           ,
           where
           k
           he
           saith
           that
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           was
           therein
           unlike
           it
           .
           l
           It
           never
           raineth
           there
           ordinarily
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           yeere
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           And
           m
           it
           is
           recorded
           therefore
           as
           a
           strange
           miracle
           ,
           a
           thing
           never
           the
           like
           heard
           of
           ,
           that
           some
           once
           in
           such
           a
           Kings
           reign
           it
           so
           did
           .
           But
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           that
           defect
           ,
           and
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           it
           ,
           once
           a
           yeere
           at
           a
           certaine
           time
           the
           River
           n
           Shichor
           or
           
           Nilus
           o
           overfloweth
           all
           the
           low
           land
           ,
           and
           so
           both
           filleth
           their
           ponds
           and
           cisternes
           ,
           and
           watereth
           their
           grounds
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           p
           if
           it
           fall
           short
           ,
           it
           produceth
           a
           dearth
           ;
           if
           it
           stay
           over-long
           it
           delaieth
           seed-time
           ,
           and
           so
           causeth
           a
           late
           harvest
           .
           Now
           in
           regard
           hereof
           ,
           because
           in
           Greece
           they
           had
           no
           such
           River
           that
           over-flowed
           their
           land
           ,
           but
           their
           grounds
           were
           watered
           with
           Raine
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           q
           the
           Aegyptians
           used
           in
           mockery
           to
           tell
           the
           Greekes
           ,
           that
           
             if
             God
             should
             forget
             to
             raine
             ,
             they
             might
             chance
             to
             starve
          
           for
           it
           .
           They
           thought
           the
           raine
           was
           
             of
             God
          
           ,
           but
           r
           
             not
             the
             River
          
           :
           the
           raine
           that
           came
           downe
           from
           heaven
           ,
           that
           came
           indeed
           ,
           they
           thought
           ,
           from
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           water
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           thought
           came
           not
           frō
           him
           ,
           they
           had
           that
           of
           their
           owne
           ,
           and
           b
           were
           not
           beholden
           to
           him
           for
           it
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           therefore
           doth
           God
           threaten
           to
           
             drie
             
             up
          
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           restraine
           )
           
             their
             River
          
           (
           as
           c
           at
           sometimes
           also
           it
           appeareth
           by
           stories
           he
           did
           )
           wheron
           d
           the
           fruitfulnesse
           and
           fertility
           of
           their
           land
           did
           depend
           .
           And
           if
           wee
           would
           not
           have
           God
           to
           deale
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           with
           us
           ,
           let
           us
           take
           heed
           how
           we
           be
           found
           faultie
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           .
           Let
           us
           call
           our selues
           rather
           to
           a
           due
           and
           a
           strict
           account
           ,
           how
           thankfull
           wee
           have
           beene
           for
           Gods
           mercies
           toward
           us
           fore-passed
           ,
           how
           thankfull
           we
           are
           for
           his
           favours
           which
           we
           enjoy
           at
           the
           present
           ;
           and
           how
           we
           come
           short
           and
           faile
           (
           as
           upon
           due
           search
           we
           shal
           finde
           that
           we
           doe
           much
           the
           very
           best
           of
           us
           all
           )
           in
           either
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           both
           repent
           us
           of
           our
           unthankfulnesse
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           grow
           up
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           in
           thankfulnesse
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           That
           will
           be
           e
           the
           best
           meanes
           to
           continue
           them
           unto
           us
           ;
           that
           will
           be
           f
           the
           best
           meanes
           to
           encrease
           them
           upon
           us
           :
           For
           *
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           as
           good
           seed
           ,
           being
           
             bred
             of
             Gods
             blessings
             ,
             doth
          
           not
           preserve
           only
           ,
           but
           encrease
           also
           ,
           
             that
             that
             bred
             it
          
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           much
           for
           
             the
             Generall
          
           .
        
         
           Proceed
           we
           now
           to
           the
           Particulars
           .
           
        
         
         
           
           Where
           first
           we
           finde
           ,
           
             Iacob
             confessing
             his
             owne
             unworthinesse
             :
          
        
         
           g
           
             Lesse
             than
             all
             those
             favours
          
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           are
           h
           the
           words
           in
           the
           Originall
           )
           that
           God
           had
           vouchsafed
           him
           ,
           and
           heaped
           up
           so
           plentifully
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           Lesse
           than
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           :
        
         
           
           Because
           i
           altogether
           
             unworthy
             of
             them
          
           ;
           as
           not
           deserving
           ,
           nor
           having
           right
           to
           require
           ought
           ,
           (
           and
           much
           lesse
           so
           much
           as
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           )
           by
           way
           of
           due
           debt
           and
           desert
           at
           Gods
           hands
           .
        
         
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             Lesse
             than
             them
          
           ,
           because
           k
           
             unable
             to
             requite
             them
          
           :
           
           For
           l
           
             God
             and
             our
             Parents
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           the
           Heathen
           Man
           )
           
             cannot
             bee
             requited
          
           .
        
         
           m
           David
           sought
           sometime
           how
           he
           might
           ;
           but
           but
           he
           could
           not
           devise
           how
           .
           n
           Thankes
           alone
           hee
           could
           returne
           
             (
             a
             poore
             requitall
          
           )
           and
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           Where
           againe
           observe
           we
           
             a
             second
             Practise
             of
             Gods
             people
          
           ;
           
           
             When
             the
             godly
             repaire
             to
             God
             for
             ought
             by
             Prayer
             ,
             they
             are
             ever
             confessing
             and
             acknowledging
             their
             owne
             vilenesse
             and
             basenesse
             ,
             their
             inabilitie
             and
             weaknesse
             ,
             their
             indignitie
             and
             unworthinesse
             .
          
        
         
           So
           Iacob
           here
           :
           and
           so
           his
           Grand-father
           Abraham
           before
           him
           ;
           o
           
             How
             should
             I
             that
             am
             but
          
           p
           
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             presume
             to
             speake
             to
             my
             Lord
             ?
          
           And
           ,
           q
           
             What
             am
             I
          
           ?
           saith
           
             David
             ;
             or
             what
             is
             my
             
             parētage
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             afford
             me
             such
             favors
             ?
          
           And
           ,
           r
           
             What
             is
             man
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             regard
             him
             ?
             or
             the
             sonne
             of
             Man
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             once
             thinke
             on
             him
             ?
          
           s
           
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
          
           ,
           saith
           Iohn
           the
           Baptist
           of
           our
           Lord
           
             Iesus
             ,
             to
             carie
             his
             shooes
             after
             him
          
           ;
           or
           t
           
             to
             untie
             but
             his
             shooe-strings
          
           .
           u
           Vnworthy
           ,
           saith
           the
           
             Centurion
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             come
             under
             my
             roofe
          
           ;
           or
           ,
           x
           
             that
             I
             should
             come
             once
             in
             thy
             presence
             .
          
           y
           Vnworthy
           ,
           saith
           the
           
             Prodigall
             Childe
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             thy
             Sonne
             .
          
           z
           Vnworthy
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
             ,
             to
             beare
             the
             name
             of
             an
             Apostle
             .
          
        
         
           And
           what
           is
           the
           Ground
           of
           all
           this
           ?
           Doubtlesse
           it
           ariseth
           ,
           
        
         
           Partly
           from
           the
           Consideration
           of
           their
           owne
           unprofitablenesse
           and
           abominablenesse
           ;
           
        
         
           And
           partly
           from
           the
           Consideration
           of
           
             Gods
             Majestie
          
           and
           greatnesse
           .
        
         
           First
           from
           the
           Consideration
           of
           themselves
           .
           
        
         
           
             (
             1
             )
             Their
             
               vilenesse
               and
               abominablenesse
               in
               evill
            
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             Their
             
               poorenesse
               and
               unprofitablenesse
               in
               good
            
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Their
           vilenesse
           and
           abominablenesse
           by
           reason
           of
           Sinne.
           In
           regard
           whereof
           ,
           
           they
           are
           not
           unworthy
           only
           of
           ought
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           but
           worthy
           of
           all
           evill
           ,
           if
           God
           in
           the
           rigour
           of
           his
           justice
           should
           regard
           them
           as
           in
           themselves
           they
           are
           .
           a
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             am
             vile
          
           ;
           saith
           
             Iob
             :
             what
             should
             I
             say
             ?
          
           b
           
             Bred
             in
             sinne
          
           ,
           saith
           
             David
             ,
             and
             borne
             in
             iniquitie
             .
          
           And
           ,
           c
           
             If
             the
             very
             heavens
             themselves
             ,
             and
          
           d
           
             the
             starres
          
           (
           the
           brightest
           and
           cleerest
           part
           of
           them
           )
           
             be
             not
             cleane
             in
             Gods
             sight
             :
             
             How
             much
             more
             is
             Man
             ▪
          
           e
           
             a
             mirie
             worme
             ,
             uncleane
          
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           f
           
             how
             much
             more
          
           ,
           (
           I
           say
           )
           
             is
             Man
             abominable
             ,
             that
             drinketh
             in
             iniquitie
             like
             water
             ?
          
           g
           With
           whom
           sinne
           is
           as
           familiar
           as
           his
           ordinarie
           diet
           ,
           his
           daily
           meat
           and
           drinke
           is
           ?
           Whereupon
           well
           saith
           Augustine
           ,
           entreating
           of
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           h
           
             Reject
             not
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             the
             worke
             of
             thy
             hands
             :
          
           i
           
             Regard
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             me
             not
             my
             worke
             ,
             but
             thine
             owne
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             regardest
             my
             work
             ,
             thou
             damnest
             mee
             ;
             if
             thine
             owne
             worke
             ,
             thou
             crownest
             me
             .
             Since
             that
             whatsoever
             good
             I
             have
             ,
             I
             have
             it
             from
             thee
             :
             and
             it
             is
             therefore
             rather
             thine
             than
             mine
             .
          
           For
           k
           
             I
             know
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             that
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             this
             flesh
             of
             mine
             there
             dwelleth
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Their
           poorenesse
           and
           unprofitablenesse
           even
           
             in
             the
             good
          
           that
           
             they
             doe
             or
             have
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           poorenesse
           and
           imperfection
           of
           that
           grace
           and
           goodnesse
           that
           is
           yet
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           that
           they
           doe
           consequently
           ,
           while
           they
           live
           here
           .
           For
           our
           sanctification
           is
           here
           but
           
             in
             part
          
           .
           As
           l
           
             we
             know
             but
             in
             part
          
           :
           so
           we
           are
           purged
           but
           in
           part
           .
           m
           
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             perfect
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           .
           And
           ,
           n
           
             who
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             so
             clensed
             mine
             heart
             ,
          
           saith
           Salomon
           ,
           
           
             that
             I
             am
             wholly
             free
             from
             sinne
             ?
          
           Yea
           as
           o
           
             the
             most
             that
             any
             know
             is
             the
             least
             of
             that
             they
             know
             not
             :
          
           so
           the
           most
           of
           the
           sanctifying
           Grace
           that
           wee
           have
           ,
           is
           the
           least
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           of
           that
           that
           wee
           want
           and
           should
           have
           .
           There
           are
           reliques
           and
           remainders
           of
           
             the
             old
             man
          
           still
           even
           in
           the
           best
           .
           They
           are
           not
           so
           p
           stript
           
           of
           their
           
             old
             garment
          
           ,
           of
           their
           *
           
             prison
             apparell
          
           ,
           but
           that
           many
           a
           ragge
           of
           it
           hangeth
           still
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           q
           sticketh
           so
           close
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           off
           all
           ,
           till
           they
           go
           altogether
           for
           good
           and
           all
           ,
           till
           r
           death
           do
           that
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           that
           s
           Grace
           doth
           now
           by
           degrees
           .
           Though
           t
           
             Sinne
             reigne
             not
          
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           u
           formerly
           it
           hath
           done
           :
           yet
           it
           remaineth
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           x
           dwelleth
           still
           ,
           like
           a
           bad
           Inmate
           ,
           within
           them
           .
           y
           
             It
             remaineth
          
           ,
           saith
           Bernard
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           best
           ,
           though
           
             plucked
             up
          
           by
           the
           root
           ,
           yet
           not
           wholly
           
             pulled
             out
          
           ;
           though
           dejected
           and
           throwne
           downe
           in
           regard
           of
           its
           regencie
           ,
           yet
           
             not
             ejected
          
           or
           cast
           out
           in
           regard
           of
           inherencie
           .
           It
           is
           z
           like
           
             a
             wilde
             fig-tree
          
           ,
           saith
           Proclus
           in
           Epiphanius
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           pierced
           into
           the
           stone-wall
           of
           a
           faire
           Temple
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           cut
           away
           ,
           the
           
             boughs
             ,
             body
          
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           
             maine
             stumpe
          
           of
           it
           pulled
           out
           ,
           yet
           some
           of
           the
           strings
           of
           the
           root
           ▪
           a
           readie
           ever
           anone
           to
           sprout
           out
           againe
           ,
           will
           abide
           there
           ,
           doe
           what
           can
           be
           done
           ,
           till
           the
           wall
           it selfe
           be
           digged
           downe
           .
           It
           is
           as
           b
           
             the
             fretting
             Leprousie
             in
             an
             house
             ,
          
           that
           though
           the
           walls
           be
           scraped
           over
           and
           over
           ,
           againe
           and
           againe
           ,
           yet
           will
           not
           away
           ,
           untill
           the
           building
           be
           it selfe
           wholly
           demolished
           .
           And
           c
           as
           wee
           are
           our selves
           ;
           so
           is
           all
           that
           commeth
           from
           us
           .
           There
           is
           
             a
             tang
          
           and
           taint
           of
           this
           
             rotten
             root
          
           in
           all
           that
           we
           doe
           :
           as
           there
           is
           d
           
             a
             tincture
          
           of
           the
           
             stained
             
             glasse
          
           in
           the
           light
           that
           it
           giveth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           rayes
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           though
           pure
           otherwise
           themselves
           ,
           that
           passe
           through
           it
           .
           
           
             Our
             evill
             actions
             are
             meerely
             evill
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Gregorie
             ,
             but
             our
             good
             acti●●●
          
           (
           are
           not
           ,
           nay
           )
           
             cannot
             be
             purely
             good
          
           .
           They
           are
           but
           f
           maimed
           ;
           saith
           Prosper
           .
           They
           are
           g
           
             so
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             some
             way
             or
             other
             corrupt
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Anselme
             ,
             that
             God
             might
             well
             be
             displeased
             with
             them
             .
          
           h
           
             Our
             righteousnesse
             is
             all
          
           (
           even
           the
           very
           best
           of
           it
           )
           
             in
             Gods
             sight
          
           ,
           saith
           Bernard
           (
           alluding
           to
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           i
           Esay
           )
           but
           
             as
             a
             menstruous
             clout
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           a
           filthie
           ,
           beastly
           ,
           abominable
           rag
           )
           
             if
             it
             should
             strictly
             be
             examined
             :
          
           k
           
             Vnlesse
             we
             esteeme
             our selves
             better
             than
             our
             fore-fathers
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             lesse
             truly
             than
             humbly
             confessed
             so
             by
             themselves
             .
          
           And
           ,
           
             if
             our
             best
             righteousnesse
          
           be
           such
           ;
           (
           no
           better
           than
           l
           unrighteousnesse
           ;
           saith
           Gregorie
           ;
           a
           kinde
           of
           m
           
             unrighteous
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           saith
           Bernard
           :
           )
           n
           
             what
             is
             our
             unrighteousnesse
          
           than
           ?
           If
           o
           the
           light
           that
           is
           in
           us
           burne
           so
           dimme
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           with
           our
           darknesse
           ;
           which
           for
           
           the
           most
           part
           is
           more
           than
           the
           light
           ,
           even
           in
           those
           that
           have
           most
           ?
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           
           they
           consider
           as
           their
           poorenesse
           and
           
             imperfection
             in
             Grace
          
           ;
           so
           their
           unprofitablenesse
           ,
           even
           
             in
             the
             good
          
           that
           they
           doe
           out
           of
           Grace
           .
           For
           ,
           p
           
             When
             you
             have
             done
             all
             that
             ever
             you
             can
             ,
          
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             say
             that
             you
             are
          
           (
           for
           q
           so
           indeed
           you
           are
           ,
           but
           )
           
             unprofitable
             servants
          
           .
           It
           is
           
             a
             Question
          
           moved
           by
           Eliphaz
           in
           Iob
           ,
           r
           
             Whether
             a
             man
             can
             be
             profitable
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             may
             be
             profitable
             to
             Man
             ,
          
           either
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           .
           And
           it
           is
           well
           resolved
           and
           answered
           by
           Elihu
           in
           the
           Negative
           :
           s
           
             If
             thou
             doest
             well
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             what
             good
             doest
             thou
             to
             God
             ?
          
           or
           
             what
             is
             hee
             the
             better
             for
             it
             ?
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           t
           
             If
             thou
             doest
             evill
             ,
             what
             hurt
             doest
             thou
             to
             him
             ?
             Be
             thy
             sinnes
             never
             so
             many
             ,
             what
             is
             hee
             the
             worse
             for
             it
             ?
          
           No
           :
           u
           
             All
             my
             well-doing
          
           ,
           saith
           David
           ,
           or
           
             my
             goodnesse
             ,
             is
             nothing
             to
             my
             God.
          
           x
           
             He
             were
             not
             God
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Augustine
             ,
             if
             my
             well-doing
             could
             doe
             him
             any
             good
             .
          
           For
           y
           God
           (
           saith
           one
           well
           )
           
             being
             ever
             the
             same
             ,
             is
             neither
             the
             better
             for
             our
             goodnesse
             ,
             nor
             the
             worse
             for
             our
             wickednesse
             .
             He
             
             neither
             gaineth
             ought
             by
             us
             ,
             when
             wee
             love
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             cleave
             close
             to
             him
             :
             nor
             loseth
             he
             ought
             by
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             love
             him
             not
             ,
             but
             leave
             him
             and
             fall
             away
             from
             him
             .
          
           For
           z
           hee
           can
           be
           well
           enough
           without
           us
           :
           but
           we
           can
           by
           no
           meanes
           doe
           well
           without
           him
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           cannot
           be
           the
           better
           for
           us
           ;
           howsoever
           we
           may
           be
           the
           better
           for
           him
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           Gods
           infinite
           
             Majestie
             and
             dignitie
          
           ,
           his
           worth
           and
           his
           greatnesse
           ,
           that
           dampeth
           and
           obscureth
           all
           those
           their
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           for
           which
           others
           so
           much
           worthily
           and
           deservedly
           admire
           them
           .
           a
           Goodly
           Creatures
           are
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           b
           they
           shine
           bright
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           Sunne
           is
           once
           up
           ,
           all
           their
           light
           and
           luster
           is
           gone
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           more
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           than
           as
           if
           they
           were
           not
           :
           Nor
           doe
           those
           worthy
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           whom
           wee
           justly
           deeme
           as
           bright
           d
           Starres
           ,
           retaine
           their
           glorious
           lustre
           that
           yet
           dasteth
           our
           eyes
           ,
           when
           they
           appeare
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           e
           
             God
             of
             Glory
          
           .
           The
           nearer
           therefore
           
             Gods
             Saints
          
           approach
           
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           consider
           his
           worth
           and
           his
           greatnesse
           ,
           the
           more
           apprehensive
           are
           they
           of
           their
           owne
           meannesse
           &
           unworthinesse
           .
           And
           as
           f
           the
           Moone
           never
           casteth
           lesse
           light
           ,
           than
           when
           shee
           is
           neerest
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           from
           whom
           she
           hath
           it
           :
           so
           neuer
           doth
           ought
           ,
           (
           ought
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           that
           excelleth
           ,
           that
           is
           ought
           ,
           )
           lesse
           appeare
           in
           any
           of
           us
           ,
           than
           when
           we
           approach
           neerest
           the
           g
           
             Father
             and
          
           h
           
             Fountaine
             of
             Light
          
           ,
           from
           whom
           we
           have
           received
           whatsoever
           we
           have
           .
           For
           i
           no
           where
           doth
           Man
           better
           or
           more
           fully
           see
           his
           owne
           meannesse
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Glasse
           of
           
             Gods
             Greatnesse
          
           .
           k
           While
           we
           sit
           here
           in
           the
           Church
           together
           ,
           and
           looke
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           or
           upon
           other
           things
           here
           about
           us
           ,
           we
           may
           well
           seeme
           to
           be
           well-eyed
           and
           quick-sighted
           the
           most
           of
           us
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Sun
           should
           shine
           bright
           abroad
           ,
           and
           we
           should
           goe
           out
           and
           looke
           full
           on
           it
           ,
           our
           eyes
           would
           be
           soone
           obscured
           and
           darkened
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           sharp-sightednesse
           would
           prooue
           nothing
           but
           meere
           dimnesse
           and
           darkenesse
           .
           And
           surely
           ,
           if
           the
           very
           Seraphim
           themselves
           ,
           though
           so
           
             glorious
             Creatures
          
           in
           themselves
           (
           that
           l
           their
           presence
           when
           they
           appeare
           but
           in
           some
           glimpse
           only
           of
           that
           their
           
             celestiall
             glorie
          
           ,
           is
           wont
           to
           strike
           such
           terrour
           and
           astonishment
           into
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           appeare
           in
           that
           manner
           )
           yet
           when
           they
           cast
           their
           eyes
           on
           that
           most
           glorious
           m
           
             Sunne
             of
             Righteousnesse
          
           ,
           this
           n
           
             Sunnes
             
             Creator
          
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           its
           excellencie
           ,
           and
           o
           infinitly
           therefore
           more
           excellent
           than
           it
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           abashed
           at
           the
           consideration
           of
           their
           owne
           vilenesse
           in
           comparison
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           p
           
             they
             clap
             their
             wings
             on
             their
             faces
             ,
          
           (
           q
           as
           men
           are
           wont
           to
           doe
           their
           hands
           ,
           when
           the
           lightning
           flasheth
           in
           their
           eyes
           )
           as
           wholly
           overwhelmed
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           easily
           enduring
           it
           .
           No
           marvell
           if
           r
           Elias
           ,
           when
           God
           spake
           unto
           him
           ,
           (
           though
           in
           no
           terrible
           manner
           ,
           but
           with
           
             a
             still
             voice
          
           ,
           yet
           )
           
             cast
             his
             mantle
             over
             his
             face
             ,
          
           as
           abashed
           at
           his
           appearance
           ;
           and
           if
           other
           
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
          
           ,
           when
           by
           prayer
           they
           repaire
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           s
           set
           themselves
           in
           his
           speciall
           presence
           ,
           t
           beholding
           God
           as
           it
           were
           then
           looking
           with
           
             full
             eye
          
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           u
           looking
           him
           in
           a
           manner
           
             full
             in
             the
             face
          
           ,
           doe
           then
           especially
           ,
           as
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           so
           confesse
           and
           acknowledge
           ,
           their
           unworthinesse
           to
           approach
           so
           glorious
           a
           presence
           ,
           and
           to
           require
           or
           expect
           ought
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           
             a
             Majesty
          
           ,
           being
           so
           meane
           ,
           so
           vile
           ,
           so
           base
           ,
           so
           abominable
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           doe
           then
           especially
           see
           themselves
           to
           be
           .
           x
           
             Lord
             depart
             from
             me
             ;
             I
             am
             a
             sinfull
             wretch
          
           ;
           saith
           
             S.
             Peter
          
           to
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           when
           in
           a
           strange
           draught
           of
           fish
           only
           ,
           he
           saw
           some
           print
           of
           his
           Deitie
           .
           And
           ,
           y
           
             I
             have
             oft
             heard
             of
             thee
             by
             report
          
           ;
           saith
           Iob
           to
           
             God
             :
             but
             now
             mine
             eye
             seeth
             thee
             :
             And
             therefore
             doe
             I
             even
             abhorre
             my selfe
             ;
             and
             repent
             me
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
          
           ;
           in
           z
           such
           as
           my selfe
           am
           .
           Men
           are
           then
           *
           holiest
           (
           saith
           Pythagoras
           )
           when
           they
           repaire
           unto
           God
           :
           they
           are
           humblest
           sure
           
           (
           say
           I
           )
           when
           they
           approach
           nearest
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           may
           serve
           first
           to
           teach
           us
           Humilitie
           .
           
           For
           if
           so
           worthy
           Saints
           and
           
             servants
             of
             God
          
           account
           themselves
           unworthie
           of
           ought
           ,
           and
           thinke
           and
           speake
           so
           meanely
           of
           themselves
           ;
           what
           doth
           it
           behove
           us
           to
           doe
           ,
           that
           come
           so
           farre
           short
           of
           them
           ?
           There
           are
           
             two
             Vertues
          
           especially
           ,
           that
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           hath
           by
           
             his
             owne
             example
          
           commended
           unto
           us
           ,
           to
           be
           imitated
           of
           us
           ;
           a
           Humilitie
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           b
           Love
           or
           Charitie
           at
           his
           Death
           :
           Which
           wee
           may
           well
           therefore
           tearme
           c
           
             Christs
             cognisances
          
           ;
           and
           the
           markes
           and
           badges
           of
           those
           that
           be
           his
           .
           And
           certainly
           where
           Humilitie
           is
           wanting
           ,
           that
           is
           wanting
           that
           
             Gods
             Children
          
           have
           ever
           most
           of
           all
           abounded
           and
           excelled
           in
           .
           All
           their
           speeches
           and
           sayings
           generally
           (
           if
           you
           mark
           them
           )
           savour
           strongly
           of
           it
           .
           d
           
             Dust
             and
             ashes
          
           ,
           saith
           Abraham
           .
           e
           
             A
             Worme
             ,
             and
             no
             Man
          
           ;
           saith
           David
           .
           f
           
             Not
             a
             Man
             ,
             but
             a
             Beast
          
           ;
           saith
           the
           Wise-man
           Agur
           ,
           and
           g
           Asaph
           .
           h
           
             The
             least
             and
             last
             of
             the
             Saints
          
           ;
           and
           i
           
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           ;
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           of
           himselfe
           :
           but
           k
           
             the
             first
             and
          
           l
           
             chiefest
             of
             Sinners
          
           .
        
         
         
           And
           where
           men
           therefore
           are
           so
           prone
           to
           stand
           upon
           
             tearmes
             of
             Comparison
             ;
             I
             am
             as
             good
             a
             man
             as
             such
             and
             such
             :
          
           and
           ,
           
             I
             deserve
             as
             well
             as
             they
             :
          
           and
           ,
           
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             I
             should
             not
             be
             respected
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             :
          
           and
           are
           so
           readie
           to
           thrust
           themselves
           forward
           ;
           and
           not
           m
           
             in
             giving
             honour
             to
             others
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           exhorteth
           ,
           but
           n
           
             in
             taking
             honour
             to
             themselves
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           reproveth
           ,
           strive
           
             to
             goe
             beyond
             others
          
           :
           it
           savoureth
           not
           of
           o
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           nor
           of
           that
           p
           Spirit
           that
           
             Gods
             Children
             are
             led
             by
          
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           Spirit
           and
           humour
           rather
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Gospell
           are
           reported
           to
           have
           q
           affected
           
             the
             chiefe
             roomes
             at
             feasts
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             highest
             seats
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             ,
          
           to
           be
           crowched
           and
           cringed
           to
           ,
           and
           
             to
             be
             called
             ,
             Rabbi
             ,
             Rabbi
             :
          
           the
           r
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           s
           who
           in
           comparison
           of
           themselves
           ,
           scorned
           and
           contemned
           all
           others
           ;
           t
           
             I
             am
             not
             like
             other
             men
             ;
             nor
             like
             this
             Publican
             :
          
           saith
           he
           .
        
         
           Such
           should
           remember
           that
           u
           
             Where
             the
             true
             feare
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             Pride
             is
             not
             :
          
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           where
           such
           pride
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           great
           want
           of
           sinceritie
           .
           And
           consider
           withall
           ,
           that
           as
           there
           is
           x
           
             no
             Vertue
             more
             acceptable
          
           and
           well-pleasing
           
             to
             God
             than
             Humilitie
          
           :
           so
           there
           is
           y
           
             no
             Vice
          
           in
           Gods
           sight
           
             more
             abominable
             than
             Pride
             .
             It
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
          
           saith
           Augustine
           ,
           entreating
           of
           
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           a
           
             Though
             the
             Lord
             be
             on
             high
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             beholdeth
             be
             the
             lowly
             :
             as
             for
             the
             proud
             and
             hautie
             ,
             he
             knoweth
             them
             afarre
             off
             .
          
           b
           
             It
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           and
           yet
           as
           true
           as
           it
           is
           strange
           :
           
             God
             he
             sitteth
             aloft
             himselfe
             in
             heaven
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             higher
             a
             man
             lifteth
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             further
             he
             is
             from
             him
             ;
             the
             lower
             a
             man
             stoopeth
             ,
             the
             nearer
             he
             is
             to
             him
             .
          
           We
           have
           a
           very
           pregnant
           instance
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Pharisee
           and
           the
           Publican
           ,
           by
           our
           Saviour
           propounded
           .
           c
           
             The
             proud
             Pharisee
             pressed
          
           as
           
             neere
             God
          
           as
           hee
           could
           :
           
             the
             poore
             Publican
          
           ,
           not
           daring
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           
             stood
             aloofe
             off
          
           .
           And
           d
           yet
           was
           
             God
             farre
             from
             the
             proud
             Pharisee
             ,
             but
             neere
             to
             the
             poore
             Publican
             .
          
           e
           The
           latter
           
             went
             away
             justified
             rather
          
           than
           the
           former
           .
           For
           f
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             neere
             unto
             all
             those
             that
             be
             of
             a
             contrite
             heart
             :
          
           And
           g
           
             hee
             will
             dwell
             with
             him
             that
             is
             of
             an
             humble
             spirit
             .
          
           h
           
             He
             resisteth
             the
             proud
             :
             but
             he
             giveth
             grace
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           i
           
             honour
             and
             respect
             )
             to
             the
             humble
             .
          
           k
           The
           
             Low
             valleyes
             are
             watered
          
           ,
           when
           
             the
             high
             hills
             remaine
             thirstie
          
           :
           And
           l
           
             the
             poore
          
           and
           lowly
           
             are
             satisfied
          
           ,
           when
           
             the
             proud
             rich
             are
             sent
             away
             emptie
             .
          
           In
           a
           word
           ;
           
           m
           much
           danger
           there
           is
           in
           Pride
           ;
           there
           is
           not
           the
           like
           in
           humilitie
           ,
           albeit
           a
           man
           should
           abase
           himselfe
           somewhat
           more
           ,
           than
           were
           meet
           or
           requisite
           for
           him
           to
           doe
           .
           n
           In
           comming
           in
           at
           
             a
             low
             portall
          
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           stoope
           never
           so
           low
           ,
           there
           is
           little
           danger
           in
           so
           doing
           ;
           but
           if
           hee
           hold
           up
           his
           head
           an
           inch
           only
           too
           high
           ,
           he
           may
           chāce
           to
           get
           a
           sound
           knocke
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           broken
           brow
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           may
           well
           discover
           one
           reason
           unto
           us
           ,
           why
           our
           suits
           and
           prayers
           many
           times
           prevaile
           not
           with
           God
           ,
           but
           are
           returned
           backe
           to
           us
           without
           fruit
           and
           effect
           ;
           
           to
           wit
           ,
           o
           because
           we
           are
           not
           so
           humbled
           as
           we
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           ere
           we
           come
           to
           commence
           them
           ;
           because
           we
           are
           not
           so
           affected
           as
           Iacob
           here
           ,
           with
           any
           serious
           consideration
           or
           apprehension
           of
           our
           owne
           indignitie
           and
           unworthinesse
           :
           The
           want
           whereof
           breedeth
           p
           
             irreverence
             and
          
           q
           presumption
           in
           us
           ,
           the
           very
           bane
           and
           
             pests
             of
             Prayer
          
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           speciall
           
             faults
             in
             Prayer
          
           ,
           saith
           Bernard
           ,
           that
           hinder
           the
           successe
           of
           it
           ;
           r
           
             Faintnesse
             ,
             Coldnesse
          
           ,
           and
           Boldnesse
           :
        
         
           There
           is
           first
           
             a
             faint
             ,
             a
             fearefull
             ,
             a
             distrustfull
          
           Prayer
           :
        
         
           There
           is
           secondly
           
             a
             cold
             ,
             a
             formall
             ,
             a
             superficiall
          
           Prayer
           :
        
         
         
           And
           there
           is
           thirdly
           
             a
             bold
             ,
             a
             proud
             ,
             a
             presumptuous
          
           Prayer
           .
           And
           this
           last
           is
           the
           worst
           .
        
         
           s
           The
           faint
           and
           
             fearefull
             prayer
             cannot
             get
             out
             ,
             much
             lesse
             get
             up
             :
          
           it
           sticketh
           fast
           betweene
           the
           teeth
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           throat
           rather
           .
        
         
           t
           The
           cold
           and
           
             formall
             prayer
             commeth
             forth
          
           fast
           enough
           ,
           
             but
             it
             cannot
             get
             up
          
           :
           it
           freeseth
           (
           for
           want
           of
           spirit
           and
           fervour
           )
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           ere
           it
           come
           to
           appeare
           in
           Gods
           presence
           .
           u
           
             A
             good
             mans
             prayer
             is
             effectuall
             ,
          
           saith
           
             S.
             Iames
          
           ;
           but
           
             provided
             it
             be
             fervent
          
           .
        
         
           x
           The
           bold
           and
           
             presumptuous
             prayer
             flieth
             up
          
           apace
           ;
           
             but
             it
             is
          
           as
           fast
           
             beaten
             backe
             againe
          
           ,
           for
           presenting
           it selfe
           over-boldly
           and
           saucily
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ;
           and
           
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             blessing
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             backe
             a
             curse
             with
             it
             .
          
           y
           Such
           was
           that
           
             proud
             Pharisees
             prayer
          
           before
           spoken
           of
           .
           z
           
             He
             went
             up
          
           ,
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             into
             the
             Temple
             to
             pray
          
           .
           But
           when
           hee
           was
           arrived
           there
           ,
           a
           hee
           had
           nothing
           to
           aske
           .
           Hee
           thrusteth
           himselfe
           forward
           ,
           and
           offereth
           God
           
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             praise
          
           indeed
           ;
           but
           of
           
             his
             owne
          
           ,
           not
           of
           b
           his
           .
           He
           c
           spendeth
           the
           time
           not
           with
           Iacob
           in
           the
           confession
           of
           his
           owne
           unworthinesse
           ,
           but
           in
           d
           commemoration
           of
           his
           merits
           and
           good-deeds
           unto
           God
           ;
           for
           feare
           lest
           God
           should
           forget
           
           them
           ,
           or
           not
           esteeme
           of
           him
           as
           his
           worth
           (
           he
           thought
           )
           well
           deserved
           that
           he
           should
           .
        
         
           True
           it
           is
           indeed
           ,
           that
           even
           Gods
           sincere
           Servants
           ,
           as
           e
           Ezechias
           ,
           f
           Nehemie
           ,
           g
           Iob
           ,
           and
           h
           others
           doe
           upon
           speciall
           occasion
           sometime
           make
           mention
           ,
           &
           that
           
             in
             Prayer
          
           too
           ,
           of
           the
           sinceritie
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           their
           upright
           carriage
           ,
           and
           their
           carefull
           endevour
           for
           
             Gods
             glory
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             good
             of
          
           i
           
             his
             house
             ,
             the
             Church
          
           .
           But
           if
           we
           shall
           advisedly
           compare
           these
           and
           the
           former
           together
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           a
           farre
           different
           straine
           and
           spirit
           in
           either
           ;
           we
           may
           discerne
           as
           much
           difference
           betweene
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           in
           their
           prayers
           ,
           as
           k
           betweene
           
             the
             vaine-glorious
             confidence
             of
             Heathen
             Philosophers
             ,
          
           and
           l
           
             the
             religious
             constancie
             of
             Christian
             Martyrs
          
           in
           their
           ends
           .
           There
           is
           a
           vaunting
           Pride
           joyned
           with
           a
           scorne
           of
           others
           in
           the
           one
           :
           There
           is
           a
           necessary
           and
           lowly
           touch
           (
           either
           in
           way
           of
           m
           just
           apologie
           ,
           or
           n
           to
           strengthen
           their
           faith
           in
           some
           hope
           of
           speeding
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           having
           their
           suites
           heard
           of
           him
           )
           of
           their
           owne
           sinceritie
           and
           integritie
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           And
           howsoever
           therefore
           we
           may
           likewise
           on
           the
           like
           occasions
           doe
           the
           like
           ,
           so
           be
           we
           remember
           withall
           to
           doe
           it
           also
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           as
           they
           did
           :
           Yet
           o
           we
           must
           take
           heed
           how
           we
           offer
           to
           presse
           over-boldly
           and
           presumptuously
           into
           Gods
           presence
           ;
           lest
           as
           Iacob
           speaketh
           else-where
           ,
           and
           upon
           another
           occasion
           ,
           p
           
             we
             
             bring
             a
             curse
             upon
             our selves
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             blessing
             .
          
           Rather
           q
           consider
           wee
           the
           greatnesse
           and
           the
           gloriousnesse
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           of
           that
           unconceiveable
           Majestie
           that
           in
           prayer
           we
           approach
           unto
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           our
           owne
           vilenesse
           ,
           indignitie
           ,
           and
           unworthinesse
           ;
           that
           being
           truly
           humbled
           in
           the
           view
           both
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           our
           Prayers
           so
           seasoned
           ,
           may
           both
           finde
           
             freer
             accesse
          
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           returne
           with
           
             better
             successe
          
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           directly
           crosseth
           and
           controlleth
           that
           
             Popish
             conceit
          
           of
           Merit
           ,
           properly
           so
           termed
           ,
           of
           matter
           of
           worth
           and
           desert
           
             in
             Man.
             Non
             sum
             dignus
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             of
             ought
          
           ;
           
           saith
           Iacob
           :
           and
           r
           it
           is
           the
           common
           and
           generall
           note
           (
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           )
           of
           
             Gods
             Servants
          
           .
           Whereas
           our
           Romanists
           teach
           their
           followers
           to
           plead
           to
           God
           for
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           Iewes
           did
           sometime
           for
           the
           Centurion
           to
           our
           Saviour
           ;
           s
           
             Dignus
             est
             ;
             He
             is
             worthy
             ;
             he
             deserveth
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             doe
             this
             for
             him
             .
          
           t
           
             Dignus
             es
             :
             Thou
             art
             worthy
             to
             receive
             honour
             and
             glory
          
           ;
           sing
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           to
           God.
           But
           ,
           
             Digni
             sumus
             :
             We
             are
             worthie
          
           ;
           doe
           they
           sing
           ,
           and
           teach
           theirs
           so
           to
           sing
           :
           
             Wee
             are
             worthie
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             conferre
             honour
             and
             glory
             on
             us
             :
             We
             deserve
             by
             our
             well-doing
             ,
             not
             grace
             only
             ,
             but
             glory
             too
             ,
             even
             eternall
             glorie
             :
          
           And
           u
           much
           more
           then
           any
           
             temporall
             benefits
             &
             blessings
          
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           come
           farre
           short
           of
           either
           .
           x
           They
           
             give
             all
             to
             God
          
           :
           these
           
             take
             all
             to
             
             themselves
          
           .
           There
           is
           on
           their
           parts
           nothing
           but
           indignitie
           with
           the
           one
           ;
           nothing
           but
           condignitie
           with
           the
           other
           .
           Iacob
           deemeth
           himselfe
           
             unworthie
             of
             ought
          
           ;
           and
           they
           esteeme
           themselves
           y
           
             worthie
             of
             any
             thing
          
           .
           There
           was
           nothing
           that
           he
           could
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           that
           they
           doe
           ,
           or
           can
           deserve
           it
           at
           Gods
           hands
           .
           He
           knoweth
           not
           how
           to
           requite
           what
           alreadie
           hee
           hath
           received
           :
           they
           are
           able
           not
           to
           requite
           it
           only
           ,
           but
           to
           merit
           also
           much
           more
           .
           A
           strange
           presumption
           ,
           whereby
           men
           dare
           arrogate
           &
           ascribe
           that
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           
             Gods
             holy
             ones
          
           ,
           whose
           stories
           are
           recorded
           in
           
             Gods
             word
          
           ,
           ever
           did
           ,
           or
           durst
           doe
           .
        
         
           Take
           we
           Example
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           but
           by
           one
           of
           them
           for
           all
           .
           Iob
           ,
           the
           only
           man
           of
           note
           in
           the
           time
           he
           lived
           in
           ,
           for
           a
           
             a
             just
          
           ,
           and
           
             an
             upright
          
           ,
           or
           
             a
             perfect
             man
          
           ,
           one
           that
           
             feared
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             eschewed
             evill
          
           :
           b
           
             no
             one
             like
             him
          
           (
           by
           c
           Gods
           owne
           testimonie
           )
           in
           the
           whole
           World
           then
           besides
           .
           And
           yet
           d
           how
           he
           stood
           herein
           affected
           ,
           his
           owne
           words
           will
           best
           shew
           :
           wherein
           observe
           we
           how
           in
           stripping
           himselfe
           of
           all
           matter
           of
           
             merit
             ,
             worth
          
           ,
           or
           desert
           ,
           he
           proceedeth
           and
           goeth
           on
           as
           by
           certaine
           staires
           and
           degrees
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ▪
           e
           
             How
             can
             any
             man
          
           ,
           saithe
           he
           ,
           
             be
             justified
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             〈◊〉
          
           f
           
             with
             God
          
           ?
           g
           
             He
             sheweth
             that
             Man
             ▪
             justice
             is
             just
             none
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           
             Scholiast
             ,
             
             if
             it
             be
             compared
             with
             Gods
             justice
             .
          
           For
           ,
           h
           
             Even
             those
             that
             are
             just
             by
             participation
             from
             him
             ,
             are
             not
             just
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             they
             come
             once
             in
             comparison
             with
             him
             ,
          
           saith
           Augustine
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           would
           the
           case
           stand
           with
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           come
           to
           be
           tried
           not
           by
           that
           
             infinite
             depth
             of
             justice
          
           that
           is
           
             in
             God
          
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           
             exact
             rule
             of
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           that
           of
           man
           God
           requireth
           ,
           and
           is
           contained
           
             in
             Gods
             Law
          
           ?
           i
           
             If
             a
             man
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Iob
             ,
             would
             goe
             to
             law
             with
             God
             ,
          
           or
           
             if
             God
             should
             call
             man
             to
             a
             strict
             account
             ,
          
           
           
             man
             were
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             God
             for
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             .
          
           Among
           
             a
             thousand
          
           of
           his
           workes
           ,
           though
           having
           done
           *
           
             so
             many
             good
             workes
          
           ,
           could
           not
           Iob
           picke
           out
           
             any
             one
          
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           durst
           say
           ,
           
             This
             I
             dare
             be
             tried
             by
          
           ;
           or
           
             I
             dare
             offer
             this
             to
             the
             strictest
             triall
             .
          
           k
           
             The
             holy
             Man
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Gregorie
             ,
             saw
             that
             all
             our
             worthy
             vertues
             would
             prove
             vicious
             ,
             yea
             vices
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             a
             strict
             triall
             .
          
           And
           ,
           l
           
             The
             man
             therefore
             that
             vaunteth
             himselfe
             of
             his
             perfection
             ,
             thereby
             sheweth
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             yet
             so
             much
             as
             begun
             to
             leade
             a
             good
             life
             .
          
           So
           that
           ,
           m
           
             If
             I
             would
             justifie
             my selfe
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Iob
             ,
             mine
             owne
             mouth
          
           ,
           (
           if
           according
           to
           n
           
             mine
             heart
          
           it
           speake
           )
           must
           needs
           
             condemne
             me
          
           for
           so
           doing
           ;
           when
           I
           see
           ,
           my selfe
           ,
           so
           much
           amisse
           with
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           know
           so
           much
           evill
           by
           my selfe
           .
        
         
           But
           suppose
           he
           were
           not
           guiltie
           in
           this
           manner
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           saw
           no
           such
           thing
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           knew
           nothing
           amisse
           by
           himselfe
           .
           o
           
             If
             I
             were
             perfect
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ;
           
             yet
             doe
             I
             not
             know
             mine
             owne
             soule
             .
          
           As
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           as
           
             S.
             Paul
          
           
           sometime
           did
           ;
           p
           
             Though
             I
             knew
             nothing
             by
             my selfe
             ,
          
           (
           as
           q
           in
           some
           kinde
           and
           case
           
             the
             Apostle
          
           professeth
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           for
           his
           demeanure
           toward
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           his
           faithfull
           cariage
           in
           his
           Ministerie
           ,
           and
           those
           things
           especially
           which
           the
           
             false
             Apostles
          
           charged
           him
           with
           ,
           as
           r
           he
           else-where
           expoundeth
           himselfe
           :
           )
           
             yet
             were
             I
             not
             thereby
             justified
             .
          
           Or
           as
           David
           ,
           in
           
             Augustines
             Paraphrase
          
           of
           him
           ,
           *.
           
             How
             right
          
           and
           
             streight
             soever
             I
             seeme
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             thou
             bringest
             a
             rule
             out
             of
             thy
             Treasurie
             ,
             which
             when
             thou
             layest
             me
             to
             ,
             I
             am
             found
             faultie
             .
          
           For
           ,
           s
           Who
           (
           saith
           the
           
             Psalmist
             )
             understandeth
             all
             his
             owne
             errours
             ?
          
           t
           
             Mans
             heart
          
           (
           saith
           the
           
             Prophet
             )
             is
             deceitfull
             aboue
             all
             things
             :
          
           so
           deceitfull
           ,
           that
           u
           
             it
             deceiveth
          
           oft
           even
           it selfe
           .
           And
           y
           
             those
             things
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Gregorie
             ,
             that
             make
             a
             goodly
             shew
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             mans
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             appeare
             many
             times
             but
             foule
             ,
             slubbred
             and
             sullied
             in
             Gods
             sight
             .
          
           a
           No
           man
           seeth
           exactly
           the
           depth
           of
           his
           owne
           heart
           .
           But
           b
           
             God
             is
             greater
             than
             our
             heart
             ,
          
           and
           seeth
           oft
           that
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           actions
           that
           flow
           from
           it
           ,
           that
           wee
           see
           not
           in
           it
           or
           them
           our selves
           ;
           and
           c
           knoweth
           consequently
           more
           by
           us
           ,
           than
           we
           know
           by
           our selves
           .
           As
           Paul
           therefore
           ,
           so
           Iob
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           neither
           be
           justly
           taxed
           for
           ought
           by
           others
           ,
           nor
           did
           know
           ought
           amisse
           by
           himselfe
           ;
           though
           it
           had
           beene
           so
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           with
           him
           (
           as
           yet
           d
           farre
           otherwise
           it
           was
           )
           that
           he
           had
           passed
           well
           both
           
           e
           
             mans
             judgement
          
           ,
           the
           strictest
           censure
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           
             his
             owne
          
           too
           ,
           the
           testimony
           of
           his
           owne
           Conscience
           ;
           yet
           durst
           he
           not
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           offer
           himselfe
           to
           
             Gods
             judgement
          
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           the
           rigour
           and
           severitie
           of
           
             Gods
             justice
          
           ;
           well
           wotting
           that
           for
           all
           this
           there
           he
           might
           faile
           ,
           as
           both
           having
           deceived
           others
           ,
           and
           having
           been
           deceived
           in
           himselfe
           ;
           whereas
           there
           hee
           was
           f
           to
           deale
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           g
           well
           seene
           in
           mans
           heart
           ,
           h
           his
           owne
           worke
           ,
           that
           he
           i
           cannot
           possibly
           by
           any
           meanes
           be
           deceived
           therein
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           k
           
             Though
             I
             were
          
           never
           so
           just
           ,
           saith
           
             Iob
             ,
             yet
             would
             I
             not
             argue
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             make
             suite
             unto
             my
             Iudge
             .
             I
             would
             not
             argue
             ,
          
           l
           
             by
             demanding
             justice
             ;
             but
             make
             suite
             ,
          
           m
           
             by
             craving
             mercie
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Lyra.
             I
             would
             not
             argue
          
           ,
           n
           
             trusting
             to
             mine
             owne
             merits
          
           ;
           but
           
             make
             suite
          
           ,
           o
           
             trusting
             rather
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Cardinall
             Hugh
             ,
             to
             his
             mercie
             .
          
           
           p
           
             For
             it
             is
             mercie
             that
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             ,
          
           saith
           Augustine
           :
           it
           is
           that
           that
           must
           stand
           us
           then
           in
           stead
           .
           Since
           that
           ,
           q
           
             All
             mans
             Righteousnesse
             will
             appeare
             to
             be
             but
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Gregorie
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             strictly
             be
             examined
             .
          
           And
           r
           
             therefore
             for
             all
             a
             mans
             righteousnesse
             he
             had
             need
             yet
             to
             pray
             ;
             that
             ,
             that
             that
             might
             in
             such
             strict
             triall
             faile
             ,
             may
             by
             his
             Iudges
             mercie
             alone
             hold
             out
             and
             be
             made
             good
             .
          
           For
           it
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           as
           if
           Iob
           had
           there
           said
           ,
           s
           
             Albeit
             I
             grow
             
             up
             and
             attaine
             to
             good
             workes
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             of
             merit
             ,
             but
             of
             mercie
             ,
             that
             I
             doe
             atchieve
             life
             .
          
           And
           such
           t
           
             Prayer
             therefore
             must
             we
             leane
             unto
             ,
             even
             when
             we
             doe
             well
             ,
             that
             even
             all
             our
             holy
             life
             may
             be
             seasoned
             with
             humilitie
             :
          
           Which
           the
           contrary
           presumption
           belike
           then
           of
           
             merit
             ,
             desert
             ,
             worth
          
           ,
           and
           dignitie
           ,
           is
           in
           Gregories
           judgement
           a
           great
           enemie
           unto
           .
        
         
           But
           so
           absurd
           and
           even
           sottish
           is
           the
           
             Popish
             Doctrine
          
           in
           this
           Point
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           their
           chiefe
           Champions
           ,
           as
           halfe
           ashamed
           of
           it
           ,
           seeke
           sometime
           to
           qualifie
           it
           ,
           and
           sometime
           flatly
           deny
           it
           .
        
         
           Sometime
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           seeke
           to
           temper
           ,
           and
           to
           qualifie
           ,
           and
           to
           correct
           it
           ,
           as
           Apothecaries
           doe
           *
           poisons
           ,
           when
           in
           desperate
           cases
           they
           minister
           them
           ,
           to
           trie
           Conclusions
           with
           forlorne
           Patients
           .
           Thus
           Bellarmine
           having
           at
           large
           discussed
           the
           Point
           ;
           laid
           downe
           a
           good
           distinction
           for
           the
           cleering
           of
           the
           difference
           between
           us
           and
           them
           ,
           when
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           
             No
             Confidence
             is
             to
             be
             put
             in
             Mans
             Merits
          
           ;
           and
           they
           say
           ,
           b
           that
           
             some
             may
             be
          
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           c
           it
           is
           one
           thing
           for
           
             Confidence
             to
             be
             put
             in
             them
             ,
          
           and
           another
           thing
           for
           
             Confidence
             to
             arise
             from
             them
          
           :
           and
           with
           
             a
             trembling
          
           kinde
           of
           assertion
           affirmed
           the
           former
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           
             Confidence
             may
             arise
             from
             them
          
           ;
           but
           that
           d
           
             some
             Confidence
          
           also
           
             may
             be
             placed
             in
             them
             ,
             if
             men
             be
             certaine
             that
             they
             are
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             they
             be
             not
             proud
             of
             them
             :
          
           (
           And
           yet
           how
           sorteth
           this
           their
           doctrine
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           with
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           where
           they
           say
           ;
           e
           
             God
             ,
             that
             seest
             that
             we
             trust
             in
             nothing
             that
             we
             doe
             ?
          
           Or
           what
           is
           this
           then
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           
           mocke
           God
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           when
           they
           tell
           him
           they
           doe
           not
           that
           ,
           which
           indeed
           they
           doe
           ?
           )
           At
           length
           hee
           commeth
           to
           conclude
           that
           wee
           have
           
             the
             safest
             course
          
           on
           our
           side
           .
           As
           f
           
             it
             is
             the
             best
             and
             behouefullest
             course
          
           ;
           saith
           
             Bernard
             ,
             not
             to
             pretend
             merit
             ,
             but
             to
             request
             mercie
             :
          
           So
           
             it
             is
             the
             surest
             and
             the
             safest
             course
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Bellarmine
             ,
             not
             to
             trust
             in
             any
             worke
             or
             worth
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             but
             to
             rely
             wholly
             vpon
             Gods
             mercie
             .
          
           For
           ,
           g
           
             In
             regard
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             of
             the
             uncertaintie
             of
             our
             owne
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             jeopordie
             of
             vaine-glorie
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             safest
             course
             for
             a
             man
             to
             repose
             his
             whole
             trust
             in
             the
             mercie
             and
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             alone
             .
          
           And
           hee
           produceth
           to
           this
           purpose
           the
           speeches
           and
           practises
           of
           diuers
           
             holy
             men
             of
             God
          
           lying
           vpon
           their
           death-beds
           :
           (
           as
           indeed
           the
           most
           ,
           euen
           Papists
           also
           ,
           yea
           and
           some
           Popes
           too
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           they
           were
           taught
           or
           held
           otherwise
           while
           they
           lived
           ,
           are
           glad
           (
           to
           preuent
           the
           worst
           )
           to
           die
           Protestants
           in
           this
           Point
           ,
           and
           to
           renounce
           all
           their
           pretended
           
             merits
             ,
             worth
          
           ,
           and
           works
           then
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           stand
           them
           most
           in
           stead
           :
           )
           For
           so
           Ambrose
           at
           point
           of
           death
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           spake
           to
           his
           people
           ;
           h
           
             I
             haue
             not
             so
             lived
             among
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             bee
             ashamed
             to
             liue
             longer
             with
             you
             :
             nor
             am
             I
             afraid
             to
             die
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             a
             good
             Master
             .
          
           Which
           speech
           of
           his
           
             Augustine
             used
             much
             to
             admire
             and
             commend
          
           ;
           affirming
           that
           Ambrose
           so
           said
           ,
           i
           
             that
             hee
             might
             not
             be
             thought
             presumptuously
             to
             put
             confidence
             in
             his
             course
             of
             life
             and
             carriage
             ,
             though
             neuer
             so
             pure
             .
          
           So
           Augustine
           likewise
           himselfe
           to
           his
           Adversaries
           ;
           k
           
             For
             my
             
             reputation
             among
             men
             ,
             I
             haue
             witnesses
             great
             store
             ,
             that
             haue
             knowne
             me
             ,
             to
             testifie
             for
             mee
             :
             but
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             my
             conscience
             alone
             can
             speake
             for
             me
             ;
             which
             albeit
             I
             beare
             fearelesse
             against
             your
             false
             accusations
             ,
             yet
             dare
             I
             not
             iustifie
             my selfe
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ,
             but
             expect
             rather
             a
             largesse
             of
             mercie
             flowing
             from
             him
             ,
             than
             a
             strict
             iudiciall
             triall
             .
          
           And
           Bernard
           of
           himselfe
           ;
           l
           
             Let
             others
             pleade
             their
             merits
             ,
             and
             boast
             and
             brag
             that
          
           m
           
             they
             ha●●
             〈◊〉
             and
             endured
             the
             heat
             and
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             day
             :
             but
          
           n
           
             it
             is
             good
             for
             mee
             to
             cleave
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             my
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
           And
           when
           hee
           was
           euen
           at
           deaths
           doore
           ,
           writing
           to
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           ;
           o
           
             Pray
             yee
             my
             Sauiour
             not
             to
             delay
             now
             my
             timely
             departure
             ,
             but
             to
             keepe
             and
             protect
             mee
             in
             it
             .
             Be
             carefull
             by
             your
             prayers
             to
             fence
             mine
             heele
             being
             bare
             of
             merits
             it selfe
             .
          
           p
           
             Where
             S.
             Bernard
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Bellarmine
             ,
             howsoeuer
             out
             of
             the
             conscience
             of
             his
             good
             life
             hee
             desired
             to
             haue
             his
             death
             no
             longer
             delaied
             ,
             yet
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             trusting
             in
             his
             merits
             ,
             that
             hee
             made
             account
             hee
             had
             none
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           q
           when
           hee
           was
           euen
           now
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           at
           the
           last
           gaspe
           ;
           
           
             I
             confesse
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             that
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             of
             ,
             nor
             can
             by
             mine
             owne
             merits
             obtaine
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             :
             But
             my
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             holdeth
             it
             by
             a
             double
             right
             ,
             the
             inheritance
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             contenting
             himselfe
             with
             the
             one
             ,
             bestoweth
             on
             me
             the
             other
             .
          
           This
           then
           hath
           beene
           ,
           by
           our
           Adversaries
           their
           owne
           confession
           ,
           the
           ordinarie
           practice
           of
           
             Gods
             people
          
           ,
           even
           the
           greatest
           ,
           the
           godliest
           ,
           the
           worthiest
           of
           them
           .
           And
           can
           we
           imagine
           
           but
           that
           their
           Faith
           &
           their
           Doctrine
           then
           at
           other
           times
           was
           correspondent
           thereunto
           ?
           No
           undoubtedly
           .
           Thus
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           thus
           they
           died
           themselues
           :
           and
           thus
           taught
           they
           their
           people
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           to
           die
           .
           Yea
           thus
           were
           our
           Ancestors
           here
           in
           England
           aboue
           
             fiue
             hundred
             yeeres
          
           agone
           taught
           to
           prepare
           themselves
           for
           death
           ,
           by
           
             Anselme
             Archbishop
          
           of
           Canterburie
           ,
           who
           then
           lived
           .
           Among
           other
           Questions
           hee
           willeth
           that
           this
           be
           demanded
           of
           the
           sicke
           man
           that
           lieth
           a
           dying
           ;
           *
           
             Doest
             thou
             beleeve
             and
             hope
             to
             bee
             saved
             ,
          
           or
           
             to
             come
             to
             life
             eternall
             ,
             not
             by
             thine
             owne
             merits
             ,
             but
             by
             Christs
             ?
          
           To
           which
           Question
           hee
           adviseth
           the
           sicke
           man
           to
           say
           ,
           yea
           .
           And
           then
           turning
           his
           speech
           to
           him
           by
           way
           of
           instruction
           and
           exhortation
           ;
           s
           
             Cover
             thy selfe
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             all
             over
             with
             Christs
             death
             ,
             and
             winde
             vp
             thy
             soule
             in
             it
             .
             And
             if
             God
             offer
             to
             iudge
             thee
             ,
             say
             thou
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             I
             set
             the
             death
             of
             my
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             betweene
             mee
             and
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             judgement
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             no
             otherwise
             contend
             with
             thee
             .
             If
             hee
             say
             ,
             thou
             deservest
             damnation
             ;
             say
             thou
             ;
             I
             set
             the
             death
             of
             my
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             betweene
             thee
             and
             mee
             and
             mine
             evill
             deserts
             :
             And
             I
             tender
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             most
             worthie
             passion
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             merit
             that
             I
             should
             have
             ,
             but
             (
             alas
             )
             have
             not
             .
          
           This
           then
           was
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           practise
           of
           those
           
             Ancient
             Fathers
          
           ;
           and
           this
           it
           was
           that
           our
           Ancestors
           &
           Forefathers
           were
           taught
           ,
           contrary
           to
           that
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           teacheth
           and
           maintaineth
           at
           this
           day
           .
           Yea
           this
           ,
           that
           fire-brand
           of
           the
           
             Christian
             world
             ,
             Pope
             Hildebrand
          
           
           made
           profession
           of
           ,
           when
           hee
           writ
           on
           this
           wise
           (
           as
           Baronius
           reporteth
           of
           him
           )
           to
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Clugnie
           ,
           *
           
             I
             finde
             my selfe
             so
             depressed
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             mine
             owne
             actions
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             no
             hope
             of
             safetie
             left
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             mercy
             of
             Christ
             alone
             .
          
        
         
           But
           let
           vs
           examine
           Bellarmines
           cautelous
           Conclusion
           a
           little
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Is
           this
           
             the
             surest
             and
             safest
             course
          
           ,
           why
           condemne
           they
           us
           then
           as
           Heretikes
           for
           taking
           and
           teaching
           it
           ?
           Why
           t
           crosse
           they
           out
           of
           their
           owne
           Writers
           such
           speeches
           as
           tend
           this
           way
           ?
           Would
           they
           not
           haue
           men
           goe
           the
           safer
           way
           ?
           It
           is
           their
           Canonists
           rule
           ,
           and
           their
           Casuists
           common
           note
           ,
           that
           u
           
             The
             safest
             side
             ,
             where
             any
             doubt
             may
             be
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             held
             .
          
           And
           that
           much
           doubt
           may
           be
           ,
           yea
           must
           needs
           be
           here
           ,
           himselfe
           telleth
           vs
           ,
           when
           he
           teacheth
           ;
           that
           x
           
             Mans
             merits
             are
             ordinarily
             very
             uncertaine
          
           ;
           yea
           
             so
             uncertaine
             ,
             that
             without
             speciall
             revelation
             a
             man
             can
             haue
             no
             assured
             certaintie
          
           of
           them
           .
           So
           that
           our
           fault
           belike
           herein
           is
           onely
           this
           then
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           not
           so
           venturous
           ,
           or
           foole-hardie
           rather
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Is
           it
           
             a
             sure
          
           ,
           yea
           
             the
             surest
             and
             safest
             course
          
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           
             to
             trust
             in
             Gods
             mercie
             alone
             ?
          
           Then
           is
           
             Gods
             mercie
             alone
          
           belike
           
             able
             to
             save
          
           a
           man
           
           
             without
             merits
          
           .
           For
           in
           vaine
           were
           it
           
             to
             trust
             in
             it
             alone
          
           ,
           if
           
             it
             alone
          
           were
           not
           
             sufficient
             to
             save
          
           :
           according
           to
           that
           excellent
           saying
           of
           Bernard
           ,
           speaking
           of
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ;
           y
           
             Hee
             will
             save
             them
             because
             they
             trust
             in
             him
             .
             Hee
          
           z
           
             will
             save
             them
          
           ;
           saith
           hee
           :
           
             Why
             so
             ?
             For
             what
             merits
             of
             theirs
             ?
             Marke
             what
             followeth
             :
             Because
             they
             trust
             in
             him
             :
             A
             sweet
             cause
             ,
             but
             effectuall
             and
             irrefragable
             .
             This
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             indeed
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             of
             Faith.
          
           a
           
             This
             is
             mans
             whole
             merit
             ,
             that
             hee
             set
             his
             whole
             hope
             on
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             saved
             the
             whole
             man.
          
           And
           ,
           b
           
             This
             is
             mans
             true
             confidence
             ,
             to
             fall
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             rest
             on
             his
             Lord
             ,
             refreshed
             in
             nothing
             but
             his
             mercy
             onely
             .
          
           And
           elsewhere
           ;
           c
           
             No
             man
             need
             aske
             for
             what
             merits
             of
             ours
             wee
             expect
             good
             things
             at
             Gods
             hands
             .
             It
             is
             merit
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             no
             merit
             is
             sufficient
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           d
           
             Gods
             mercy
             is
             my
             merit
          
           .
           e
           
             Though
             I
             want
             merit
             ,
             yet
             wanteth
             hee
             no
             mercy
             .
          
           f
           
             Nor
             can
             I
             want
             store
             of
             merit
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             hee
             hath
             store
             of
             mercie
             .
             Much
             merit
             have
             I
             ,
             since
             that
             hee
             hath
             so
             much
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           why
           should
           they
           trust
           thus
           in
           
             Gods
             mercy
             alone
          
           ?
           or
           why
           may
           they
           not
           
             trust
             safely
          
           enough
           
             in
             their
             owne
             merits
          
           also
           ?
           For
           so
           his
           Assertion
           was
           ,
           that
           in
           them
           men
           might
           trust
           to
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           was
           ground
           good
           enough
           for
           them
           so
           for
           to
           doe
           .
           g
           
             In
             regard
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             of
             
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             a
             mans
             owne
             righteousnesse
             :
          
           h
           
             because
             a
             man
             may
             be
             mistaken
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             imagine
             that
             he
             hath
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             not
             .
          
           But
           certaine
           or
           uncertaine
           ,
           how
           can
           
             mans
             merit
          
           be
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           salvation
           ,
           if
           his
           salvation
           depend
           upon
           
             Gods
             mercy
             alone
          
           ?
           Or
           how
           is
           
             Mans
             merit
          
           necessarily
           required
           unto
           salvation
           ,
           if
           by
           
             Gods
             mercy
             alone
          
           he
           may
           be
           saved
           without
           it
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           i
           
             In
             regard
          
           also
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             of
             the
             Ieapordie
             of
             vaine-glorie
          
           .
           In
           which
           clause
           he
           acknowledgeth
           that
           this
           their
           
             Doctrine
             of
             mans
             merit
          
           is
           
             a
             dangerous
             doctrine
          
           ,
           (
           as
           Bernard
           also
           tearmeth
           k
           
             the
             practise
          
           of
           it
           both
           foolish
           and
           perillous
           )
           and
           such
           as
           may
           soone
           puffe
           vp
           mens
           minds
           with
           vaine-glorie
           ,
           yea
           l
           with
           
             pride
             and
             presumption
          
           ,
           (
           he
           might
           well
           haue
           said
           )
           the
           very
           bane
           of
           all
           
             true
             confidence
             ,
             grace
             ,
             goodnesse
          
           and
           godlinesse
           .
           And
           consequently
           as
           a
           most
           dreadfull
           *
           rocke
           threatning
           ship-wracke
           of
           salvation
           ,
           to
           be
           most
           warily
           shunned
           and
           eschewed
           of
           all
           those
           that
           are
           jealous
           of
           miscarying
           ,
           and
           desirous
           of
           eternall
           well-doing
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           adde
           here
           but
           the
           Confession
           of
           one
           or
           two
           of
           their
           owne
           Writers
           :
           †
           
             I
             am
             wholly
             of
             this
             minde
          
           (
           saith
           
             Cardinall
             Contarene
             )
             that
             it
             is
             a
             pious
             and
             a
             Christian-like
             saying
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             relie
             ,
             
             as
             on
             a
             thing
             stedfast
             and
             able
             to
             support
             vs
             ,
             on
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             bestowed
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             not
             on
             holinesse
             or
             grace
             inherent
             in
             vs.
             On
             this
             alone
             ,
             as
             certaine
             and
             stedfast
             ought
             wee
             to
             rest
             .
          
           And
           †
           
             All
             the
             Ancients
             with
             generall
             consent
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Cassander
             ,
             deliuer
             ,
             that
             confidence
             for
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             pardon
             and
             life
             eternall
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             placed
             in
             Gods
             mercy
             alone
             and
             Christs
             merits
             .
          
           To
           which
           purpose
           also
           he
           alledgeth
           a
           place
           of
           
             Pope
             Gregorie
          
           ,
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           “
           
             We
             trust
             not
             in
             our
             owne
             teares
             or
             deeds
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             Advocates
             plea.
          
           And
           as
           for
           trust
           in
           ought
           else
           ,
           saith
           Adrian
           of
           Vtrech
           ,
           who
           was
           
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
          
           also
           afterward
           ;
           †
           
             Our
             merits
             are
             but
             as
             a
             staffe
             of
             reed
             ,
             which
             if
             a
             man
             leane
             to
             or
             rely
             on
             ,
             it
             knappeth
             asunder
             ,
             and
             runneth
             thorow
             his
             hand
             that
             relieth
             on
             it
             .
          
           It
           is
           
             the
             surest
             course
          
           ,
           saith
           Bellarmine
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           
             only
             sure
             course
          
           ,
           say
           wee
           ,
           
             to
             trust
             onely
             in
             Gods
             mercie
             .
          
           So
           said
           the
           Ancients
           before
           vs
           (
           as
           some
           of
           their
           owne
           ,
           you
           see
           confesse
           )
           with
           vs.
           And
           to
           teach
           men
           in
           stead
           of
           it
           
             to
             trust
             in
             their
             owne
             merits
             ,
          
           is
           to
           teach
           them
           *
           to
           exchange
           
             a
             rocke
          
           for
           
             a
             reed
          
           .
           Nor
           can
           there
           be
           any
           safety
           at
           all
           in
           so
           doing
           ;
           unlesse
           it
           bee
           safe
           to
           rely
           on
           so
           deceitfull
           and
           dangerous
           a
           stay
           as
           is
           sure
           to
           serue
           them
           all
           (
           by
           their
           owne
           Adrians
           confession
           )
           that
           trust
           thereunto
           ,
           as
           †
           Rabsake
           saith
           Egypt
           did
           ,
           as
           “
           the
           Spartan
           said
           Athens
           would
           haue
           done
           ,
           if
           Greece
           should
           haue
           relied
           on
           it
           .
        
         
           Thus
           then
           ,
           sometime
           they
           seeke
           to
           salue
           and
           qualifie
           this
           their
           pestilent
           and
           poisonfull
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           as
           not
           halfe
           ,
           but
           
           wholly
           ashamed
           to
           owne
           it
           ,
           they
           doe
           utterly
           deny
           and
           disclaime
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           m
           
             Philips
             Melanchthons
             eighth
             Lie
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Bellarmine
             ,
             that
             our
             Teachers
             will
             men
             to
             merit
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             by
             their
             workes
             .
          
           These
           words
           I
           finde
           not
           at
           all
           in
           the
           place
           out
           of
           which
           they
           are
           alledged
           .
           Neither
           know
           I
           what
           Edition
           of
           that
           Confession
           hee
           followeth
           .
           But
           suppose
           that
           Philip
           say
           so
           .
           Why
           ,
           is
           it
           
             a
             Lie
          
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           true
           that
           they
           teach
           soo
           ?
           Yes
           doubtlesse
           .
           Bellarmine
           himselfe
           else-where
           confesseth
           ,
           that
           n
           some
           of
           their
           Doctors
           teach
           ,
           that
           
             men
             by
             their
             owne
             workes
             make
             satisfaction
             to
             God
             for
             the
             fault
             or
             offence
             it selfe
             .
          
           Others
           ,
           o
           that
           
             they
             satisfie
             both
             for
             the
             fault
             or
             offence
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             punishment
             also
             ,
          
           yea
           even
           
             the
             eternall
             paines
          
           thereunto
           due
           :
           Others
           againe
           (
           whom
           hee
           giveth
           his
           voyce
           with
           )
           p
           
             not
             for
             the
             fault
             it selfe
          
           indeed
           ,
           but
           
             for
             the
             guilt
             of
             such
             penalties
             as
             remaine
             due
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             fault
             is
             forgiven
             ,
          
           q
           
             that
             is
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             for
             the
             paines
             that
             a
             sinner
             should
             in
             hell
             else
             haue
             suffered
             ,
             the
             eternity
             of
             them
             onely
             taken
             away
             :
          
           that
           which
           hee
           tearmeth
           out
           of
           some
           r
           places
           of
           Scripture
           both
           s
           mis-translated
           ,
           and
           t
           mis-expounded
           ,
           u
           
             a
             redeeming
          
           or
           
             buying
             out
             of
             mens
             sinnes
          
           ;
           and
           maintaineth
           x
           
             remission
             of
             sinnes
          
           to
           bee
           by
           such
           redemption
           purchased
           and
           procured
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           that
           a
           
             men
             by
             their
             workes
             make
             such
             
             condigne
             satisfaction
             for
             some
             sinnes
             ,
          
           b
           
             that
             thereby
             the
             offence
             and
             wrong
             done
             to
             God
             is
             truely
             recompenced
             ,
             and
             his
             justice
             fully
             satisfied
          
           ;
           and
           that
           c
           
             through
             Gods
             grace
             they
             doe
             in
             some
             sort
             by
             workes
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             which
             they
             owe
             not
             to
             God
             ,
             truely
             or
             equally
             ,
             and
             therefore
             justly
             also
             and
             condignely
             satisfie
          
           ;
           for
           that
           d
           
             such
             workes
             have
             a
             kinde
             of
             infinitnesse
          
           (
           or
           
             infinit
             worth
             )
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             consequently
             an
             equalitie
             with
             the
             wrong
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             God
             by
             their
             sinnes
             ,
          
           in
           sundry
           places
           hee
           himselfe
           avoweth
           :
           which
           what
           is
           it
           but
           
             to
             merit
             remission
             of
             sinnes
          
           ?
           For
           hath
           not
           hee
           merited
           remission
           that
           hath
           made
           such
           satisfaction
           ?
        
         
           Yea
           the
           Obiection
           being
           made
           ,
           that
           then
           e
           
             either
             there
             must
             be
             two
             joynt
             satisfactions
             ,
             the
             one
             Christs
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ours
             ;
             or
             but
             one
             only
             ;
             and
             that
             either
             Christs
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             doe
             not
             satisfie
             ;
             or
             ours
             ,
             and
             then
             Christs
             is
             excluded
             ;
             or
             else
             wee
             divide
             the
             honour
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             our selves
             ,
             that
             he
             pay
             for
             the
             fault
             ,
             and
             we
             for
             the
             punishment
             :
          
           The
           Cardinall
           saith
           ,
           that
           hereunto
           
             three
             Answers
          
           are
           given
           .
        
         
           For
           1.
           some
           say
           f
           that
           
             there
             is
             one
             only
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Christs
             :
             and
             that
             we
             ,
          
           to
           speak
           
             properly
             ,
             doe
             not
             satisfie
          
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           
             only
             doe
             somewhat
             in
             regard
             whereof
             God
             applieth
             Christs
             satisfaction
             to
             us
             :
          
           And
           g
           so
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             should
             our
             workes
             
             bee
             nothing
             but
             conditions
             ,
             or
             dispositions
             at
             most
             ,
             without
             which
             Christs
             satisfaction
             should
             not
             be
             applied
             to
             us
             .
          
           That
           which
           is
           indeed
           in
           effect
           the
           same
           that
           we
           say
           .
           But
           h
           this
           hee
           holdeth
           to
           be
           erronius
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Some
           say
           ,
           that
           i
           
             there
             are
             two
             satisfactions
             ,
             but
             the
             one
             depending
             vpon
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             one
             Christs
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ours
             :
          
           k
           
             for
             though
             the
             one
             were
             sufficient
             ;
             yet
             for
             greater
             honour
             to
             us
             ,
             God
             will
             have
             ours
             added
             to
             his
             .
          
           And
           l
           this
           hee
           holdeth
           to
           be
           
             not
             improbable
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Some
           say
           ,
           and
           m
           that
           is
           the
           
             more
             probable
          
           ,
           (
           and
           that
           therefore
           hee
           goeth
           with
           )
           that
           
             there
             is
             but
             one
             actuall
             satisfaction
             alone
             ,
             and
             that
             ours
             .
          
           n
           
             And
             so
             Christ
          
           consequently
           
             is
             excluded
          
           ,
           &
           shut
           out
           at
           doores
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Obiection
           before
           was
           said
           .
           Yea
           hee
           saith
           moreover
           ,
           that
           as
           o
           
             the
             Saints
             may
             well
             be
             tearmed
             our
             redeemers
             ,
             because
             that
             by
             their
             sufferings
             they
             may
             redeeme
             or
             buy
             out
             our
             sinnes
             :
          
           So
           p
           
             a
             man
             may
             well
             be
             said
             to
             be
             his
             owne
             Redeemer
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             wrong
             therein
             done
             to
             Christ
             ,
          
           when
           by
           his
           owne
           works
           q
           hee
           maketh
           
             condigne
             satisfaction
          
           to
           God
           in
           this
           manner
           
             for
             his
             sinnes
          
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           judge
           you
           ,
           whether
           
             Philip
             Melanchthon
          
           lied
           or
           no
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           (
           if
           at
           least
           he
           did
           so
           say
           )
           that
           
             they
             will
             men
             to
             merit
             remission
             of
             their
             sinnes
             by
             their
             workes
             .
          
           But
           let
           vs
           heare
           further
           how
           not
           Melanchthon
           ,
           but
           Bellarmine
           lieth
           himselfe
           ,
           where
           hee
           chargeth
           Melancthon
           
           with
           lying
           .
           r
           
             Wee
             teach
             not
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             that
             by
             workes
             done
             without
             faith
             or
             Gods
             free
             helpe
             ,
             men
             may
             merit
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             .
          
           s
           
             Nor
             doe
             wee
             ascribe
             even
             unto
             those
             workes
             that
             are
             done
             of
             Faith
             and
             by
             Gods
             aid
             ,
             such
             a
             merit
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             reward
             doth
             of
             justice
             or
             right
             answer
             it
          
           ;
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           
             the
             merit
             of
             condignitie
             )
             but
             the
             merit
             of
             impetration
             onely
             ,
             as
             .
             Augustine
             speaketh
             ;
             which
             the
             Schoolemen
             are
             wont
             to
             call
             not
             the
             merit
             of
             condignitie
             ,
             but
             the
             merit
             of
             congruitie
             .
          
           t
           
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             dissent
             among
             Catholiques
             herein
             .
          
        
         
           I
           might
           heere
           take
           occasion
           to
           shew
           somewhat
           largely
           ,
           in
           what
           sense
           the
           u
           
             Ancient
             Fathers
          
           ,
           as
           also
           x
           
             other
             Writers
             of
             those
             times
          
           doe
           ordinarily
           use
           the
           word
           
             to
             Merit
          
           (
           because
           our
           Adversaries
           so
           much
           presse
           the
           use
           of
           that
           Phrase
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           implied
           such
           Merit
           as
           they
           mantaine
           )
           to
           wit
           ,
           as
           y
           Bellarmine
           himselfe
           ,
           with
           z
           others
           of
           his
           owne
           side
           also
           acknowledgeth
           ,
           for
           
             to
             atchieve
             or
             obtaine
          
           ought
           on
           any
           tearmes
           whatsoever
           ,
           be
           it
           of
           
             free
             favour
          
           ,
           or
           of
           
             due
             debt
             and
             desert
          
           :
           which
           is
           the
           Merit
           of
           Impetration
           ,
           that
           hee
           saith
           Augustine
           speaketh
           
           of
           ;
           and
           a
           differeth
           much
           from
           Merit
           or
           Desert
           strictly
           and
           properly
           so
           tearmed
           ,
           as
           Bellarmine
           himselfe
           also
           granteth
           :
           Since
           that
           ,
           by
           their
           owne
           confession
           ,
           b
           it
           is
           one
           thing
           
             to
             impetrate
          
           or
           obtaine
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           merit
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             to
             deserve
          
           :
           And
           therefore
           in
           such
           sense
           as
           they
           vse
           the
           word
           Merit
           ,
           c
           a
           man
           may
           be
           said
           sometime
           
             to
             merit
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             obtaine
             and
             impetrate
          
           ,
           what
           hee
           
             deserveth
             not
          
           ;
           and
           againe
           ,
           d
           
             not
             to
             merit
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             obtaine
             and
             impetrate
          
           what
           yet
           hee
           hath
           well
           deserved
           .
           As
           also
           in
           this
           sense
           e
           
             they
             are
             wont
             (
             Bellarmine
          
           himselfe
           also
           acknowledging
           it
           )
           
             to
             call
             all
             good
             workes
             merits
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             receiue
             ought
             ,
          
           though
           the
           reward
           be
           ,
           as
           f
           he
           granteth
           also
           that
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           
             not
             of
             desert
             ,
             right
          
           ,
           or
           
             due
             debt
          
           ,
           but
           
             of
             favour
             and
             grace
          
           onely
           .
           Wherein
           Bernard
           singularly
           well
           expounding
           their
           meaning
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           too
           ,
           where
           hee
           useth
           those
           and
           the
           like
           tearmes
           ;
           g
           
             If
             we
             speake
             properly
          
           ,
           
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             those
             things
             that
             wee
             use
             to
             call
             merits
             ,
             are
             certaine
             seeds
             of
             Hope
             ,
             sparkes
             of
             Love
             ,
             signes
             of
             our
             hidden
             predestination
             ,
             presages
             of
             our
             future
             glorification
             ;
             the
             way
             to
             the
             crowne
             ,
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             crowning
             .
          
        
         
           I
           might
           also
           insist
           on
           that
           which
           Bellarmine
           hath
           else-where
           ,
           that
           *
           
             to
             merit
          
           ,
           as
           they
           speake
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           than
           that
           which
           the
           Greekes
           call
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           word
           signifieth
           not
           “
           
             to
             be
             worthie
          
           ,
           as
           he
           saith
           ,
           contrarie
           to
           all
           use
           and
           authoritie
           ,
           but
           †
           
             to
             bee
             vouchsafed
             ,
             reputed
             or
             esteemed
             as
             worthie
             ,
          
           as
           also
           “
           Cajetan
           himselfe
           ,
           therein
           following
           their
           owne
           
             vulgar
             Latin
          
           ,
           expoūdeth
           it
           .
           And
           wheras
           that
           same
           their
           
             vulgar
             Translation
          
           hath
           it
           in
           bad
           and
           barbarous
           *
           Latin
           ,
           and
           their
           Rhemists
           version
           in
           as
           bad
           or
           worse
           English
           ,
           §
           
             with
             such
             hosts
             God
             is
             promerited
             .
          
           ¶
           
             The
             meaning
             of
             it
             is
          
           ,
           saith
           Bellarmine
           ▪
           that
           
             with
             such
             sacrifices
             God
             is
             delighted
             ,
             or
             pacified
             ,
             as
             Chrysostomes
             Commentarie
             hath
             it
             ,
          
           (
           though
           indeed
           in
           
             Chrysostomes
             Cōmentarie
          
           ,
           there
           no
           is
           such
           word
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           word
           of
           exposition
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           word
           it selfe
           onely
           )
           
             or
             is
             pleased
             ,
             (
             well-pleased
             ,
          
           it
           is
           word
           for
           word
           in
           the
           
             Originall
             )
             as
             Oecumenius
             expoundeth
             it
             .
          
           And
           *
           
             it
             signifieth
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             that
             God
             is
             delighted
             in
             good
             workes
             ,
             and
             is
             therewith
             conciliated
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           
             moved
             to
             befriend
          
           ,
           as
           wee
           say
           )
           
             and
             induced
             thereby
             to
             doe
             good
             unto
             those
             that
             doe
             well
             .
             Which
             is
             that
             that
             wee
             meane
             ,
             when
             wee
             say
             that
             workes
             are
             meritorous
             .
          
           Well
           it
           were
           indeed
           if
           they
           either
           meant
           or
           main-maintained
           no
           no
           more
           than
           is
           here
           said
           .
           Little
           
           controversie
           would
           there
           then
           be
           betweene
           us
           and
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           let
           these
           things
           passe
           ,
           lest
           I
           be
           in
           this
           point
           over-long
           .
           Doe
           
             all
             Catholikes
             deny
          
           indeed
           even
           
             to
             workes
             done
             of
             faith
             and
             grace
             all
             merit
             of
             condignitie
             ?
          
           And
           
             is
             there
             no
             difference
             at
             all
             among
             them
             herein
             ?
          
           Yea
           doth
           not
           Bellarmine
           himselfe
           maintaine
           the
           *
           ●ōtrary
           ?
           Or
           doth
           hee
           not
           know
           that
           there
           is
           difference
           among
           them
           herein
           ?
           and
           that
           the
           most
           of
           them
           (
           of
           later
           times
           especially
           )
           goe
           the
           other
           way
           ?
           Yes
           undoubtedly
           .
           But
           hee
           dealeth
           herein
           ,
           as
           hee
           doth
           in
           the
           point
           of
           
             Adoration
             of
             Images
          
           .
           It
           is
           a
           h
           common
           tenent
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           
             Images
             are
             to
             be
             worshipped
             with
             the
             selfe
             same
             worship
             that
             those
             are
             worshipped
             with
             ,
             whose
             Images
             they
             are
             :
          
           and
           so
           consequētly
           
             the
             Images
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             with
             divine
             worship
          
           ▪
           And
           Bellarmine
           himselfe
           ,
           though
           a
           little
           qualifying
           it
           ,
           both
           alloweth
           and
           defendeth
           it
           ,
           i
           that
           
             by
             accident
             ,
             or
             improperly
             they
             may
             bee
             and
             are
             so
             worshiped
          
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           either
           k
           
             as
             those
             Images
             are
             Gods
             or
             Christs
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             so
             receiue
             for
             God
             or
             Christ
             himselfe
             the
             worship
             due
             to
             either
             ;
             or
          
           l
           
             as
             men
             conceive
             God
             or
             Christ
             clad
             in
             that
             Image
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             in
             his
             Roabes
             ,
             and
             so
             worship
             the
             Image
             in
             the
             same
             worship
             together
             with
             either
             .
          
           But
           yet
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           m
           
             you
             must
             not
             in
             any
             wise
             tell
             the
             people
             so
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             that
             any
             Images
             are
             to
             bee
             worshipped
             with
             divine
             worship
             ;
             but
             the
             contrarie
             rather
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             nor
             to
             be
             worshipped
             .
          
           
           And
           why
           so
           ?
           Forsooth
           ▪
           n
           
             because
             many
             good
             Catholikes
             cannot
             endure
             to
             heare
             that
             Images
             should
             be
             adored
          
           :
           and
           againe
           ,
           o
           
             Because
             it
             giveth
             Heretikes
             occasion
             to
             speake
             more
             freely
             evill
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           in
           like
           manner
           dealeth
           hee
           in
           this
           matter
           of
           Merit
           .
           Because
           our
           Writers
           justly
           tax
           them
           for
           extreame
           arrogance
           therein
           :
           Bellarmine
           here
           flatly
           denieth
           it
           ,
           and
           saith
           that
           none
           of
           them
           maintaine
           it
           ,
           and
           wee
           doe
           but
           bely
           them
           in
           charging
           them
           with
           it
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           to
           passe
           by
           what
           before
           was
           alledged
           out
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           what
           hee
           saith
           elsewhere
           againe
           ,
           that
           p
           
             the
             remission
             of
             some
             sinnes
             is
             even
             in
             justice
             due
             to
             mans
             good
             Merits
          
           ;
           Where
           professedly
           he
           handleth
           the
           Controversie
           concerning
           
             the
             merits
             of
             mans
             workes
          
           ,
           he
           concludeth
           the
           direct
           contrarie
           to
           what
           here
           he
           avoweth
           ,
           and
           condemneth
           what
           hee
           averreth
           here
           ,
           as
           no
           better
           than
           Heresie
           .
        
         
           The
           very
           Title
           of
           his
           Discourse
           is
           ,
           q
           
             That
             mens
             workes
             done
             of
             charitie
             doe
             condignely
             merit
             or
             deserve
             Life
             eternall
          
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           r
           
             not
             onely
             in
             regard
             of
             Gods
             Covenant
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             works
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           Discourse
           it selfe
           hee
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           s
           
             All
             Catholikes
             hold
             that
             they
             merit
             Life
             eternall
             .
          
           That
           t
           some
           of
           them
           indeed
           would
           haue
           
             no
             mention
          
           made
           either
           of
           condignitie
           or
           congruitie
           ;
           
           u
           Some
           goe
           
             a
             middle
             way
             betweene
             congruitie
             and
             condignitie
          
           ;
           and
           x
           some
           againe
           would
           distinguish
           betweene
           
             dignitie
             and
             congruitie
          
           .
           But
           that
           y
           
             the
             common
             opinion
             of
             their
             Divines
             admitteth
             merit
             of
             condignitie
             :
          
           which
           hee
           also
           concludeth
           with
           .
        
         
           Againe
           hee
           saith
           that
           a
           some
           of
           their
           Divines
           hold
           ,
           that
           
           
             such
             workes
             doe
             not
             merit
             life
             eternall
             condignely
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             worke
             it selfe
             ,
          
           or
           the
           worth
           of
           it
           ,
           
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             Gods
             Covenant
             and
             his
             acceptation
             of
             them
             onely
          
           ;
           And
           that
           b
           thus
           onely
           the
           
             Ancient
             Schoolemen
             held
          
           .
           c
           Others
           ,
           that
           
             they
             merit
             it
             condignely
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             worke
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             worth
             of
             it
             ,
             albeit
             that
             God
             with
             man
             had
             made
             no
             such
             agreement
             at
             all
             .
          
           d
           He
           himselfe
           thinketh
           best
           to
           goe
           the
           middle
           way
           ,
           as
           he
           saith
           the
           
             Councell
             of
             Trent
          
           doth
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           
             they
             merit
             it
             condignely
             ,
             in
             regard
             both
             of
             the
             agreement
             and
             the
             worke
             joyntly
             together
             .
          
           And
           that
           we
           may
           not
           mistake
           his
           meaning
           herein
           ,
           hee
           telleth
           us
           further
           ,
           that
           hee
           doth
           e
           not
           thus
           determine
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           held
           ,
           
             that
             such
             workes
             did
             not
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             dignitie
             and
             worth
             of
             them
             well
             deserve
             life
             eternall
             ,
             albeit
             no
             such
             agreement
             were
             ;
             but
             merit
             it
             in
             regard
             of
             Gods
             gracious
             acceptance
             onely
             :
          
           f
           
             for
             it
             were
             a
             disgrace
             to
             God
             ,
             if
             his
             grace
             in
             vs
             should
             bee
             so
             poore
             and
             imperfect
             as
             
             to
             merit
             no
             otherwise
             :
          
           (
           as
           
             the
             Lovaine
             Professors
          
           also
           ,
           too
           
             base
             and
             beggerly
          
           for
           us
           *
           
             to
             craue
             it
             and
             have
             it
             as
             an
             almes
             :
          
           )
           and
           that
           they
           therefore
           deserve
           it
           ,
           because
           g
           
             there
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             proportion
             and
             equalitie
          
           ;
           yea
           not
           h
           
             a
             proportionable
          
           onely
           ,
           but
           i
           
             an
             absolute
             equality
          
           (
           for
           so
           he
           saith
           in
           expresse
           tearmes
           elsewhere
           )
           
             betweene
             the
             worke
             and
             the
             wages
             :
          
           And
           that
           is
           
             properly
             merit
             of
             condignitie
          
           indeed
           ,
           k
           
             when
             the
             worke
             is
             equall
             of
             it selfe
             to
             the
             wages
             :
          
           which
           
             merit
             of
             condignitie
          
           he
           saith
           therefore
           is
           l
           
             truely
             and
             properly
          
           ,
           m
           
             simply
             and
             absolutely
          
           so
           tearmed
           ;
           n
           
             Merit
             in
             Iustice
             ,
             or
             of
             right
             and
             due
             debt
             :
          
           which
           o
           that
           other
           of
           congruitie
           is
           not
           .
           And
           such
           workes
           therefore
           ,
           say
           our
           Rhemists
           ,
           are
           p
           
             truely
             and
             properly
             meritoriously
             ,
             and
             fully
             worthie
             of
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             so
             that
             heaven
             is
             the
             due
             and
             just
             stipend
             or
             recompence
             ,
             which
             God
             by
             his
             justice
             oweth
             to
             persons
             so
             working
          
           ;
           and
           that
           *
           
             so
             farre
             forth
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             bee
             unjust
             ,
             if
             hee
             should
             not
             render
             heaven
             for
             the
             same
             :
          
           Albeit
           q
           that
           assertion
           was
           by
           
             the
             Divines
             of
             Paris
          
           almost
           300.
           yeeres
           since
           condemned
           as
           
             false
             and
             heretical
          
           ;
           and
           by
           Durandus
           ,
           saith
           Bellarmine
           himselfe
           ,
           r
           it
           is
           censured
           (
           and
           
           that
           not
           unjustly
           )
           not
           as
           bold
           onely
           ,
           but
           as
           blasphemous
           .
        
         
           But
           why
           is
           
             Gods
             agreement
             needfull
          
           then
           ?
           or
           why
           doth
           Bellarmine
           require
           that
           also
           ?
           He
           telleth
           you
           himselfe
           ;
           not
           for
           any
           defect
           or
           want
           of
           worth
           in
           the
           worke
           ,
           but
           s
           
             because
             that
             without
             some
             such
             agreement
             no
             reward
             or
             wages
             can
             of
             right
             be
             claimed
             for
             any
             worke
             ,
             albeit
             of
             it selfe
             otherwise
             it
             be
             never
             so
             worthie
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           hee
           telleth
           us
           that
           t
           there
           want
           not
           
             very
             grave
             Authors
          
           ,
           who
           thinke
           that
           
             everie
             good
             worke
             of
             a
             just
             man
             endued
             with
             charity
             meriteth
             or
             deserveth
             life
             eternall
             .
          
           u
           Which
           he
           thus
           farre
           forth
           also
           subscribeth
           unto
           ,
           if
           this
           condition
           be
           added
           ,
           
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             parti●
             doing
             it
             bee
             endued
             with
             charitie
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             worke
             it selfe
             also
             doe
             actually
             ,
             or
             virtually
             at
             least
             pr●ceede
             from
             charitie
             ,
             and
             be
             done
             for
             Gods
             sake
             .
          
           So
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           whole
           course
           and
           tenour
           of
           a
           godly
           mans
           life
           uprightly
           and
           religiously
           led
           ,
           being
           laid
           altogether
           in
           one
           lumpe
           ,
           but
           every
           particular
           such
           action
           of
           it
           ,
           considered
           alone
           by
           it selfe
           ,
           should
           by
           this
           their
           doctrine
           deserve
           no
           lesse
           than
           heauen
           at
           Gods
           hands
           .
           And
           then
           belike
           so
           oft
           as
           they
           haue
           done
           
             any
             good
             worke
             meerely
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
          
           so
           oft
           haue
           they
           deserved
           
             an
             heaven
          
           at
           least
           of
           him
           .
           It
           were
           absurd
           and
           senslesse
           for
           a
           sorry
           begger
           to
           imagine
           (
           that
           I
           may
           use
           Bellarmines
           owne
           comparison
           )
           that
           by
           weeding
           though
           a
           whole
           day
           in
           the
           
             Kings
             garden
          
           at
           White-hall
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           worth
           of
           the
           worke
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           deserved
           
             an
             hundred
             
             Iacobusses
          
           ,
           because
           his
           Majestie
           had
           promised
           for
           his
           dayes
           worke
           to
           give
           him
           such
           wages
           .
           x
           Bellarmine
           himself
           wil
           not
           deny
           it
           .
           But
           it
           were
           much
           more
           absurd
           for
           such
           an
           one
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           for
           every
           weed
           that
           in
           that
           his
           daies
           worke
           hee
           had
           pulled
           up
           (
           were
           it
           done
           out
           of
           never
           so
           much
           love
           to
           his
           Soveraigne
           )
           he
           had
           deserved
           ,
           I
           say
           not
           
             an
             Earledome
          
           ,
           or
           
             a
             Dukedome
          
           ,
           but
           a
           Crowne
           at
           least
           or
           
             a
             Kingdome
          
           .
           And
           yet
           is
           there
           farre
           greater
           disproportion
           heere
           betweene
           the
           worke
           that
           we
           doe
           ,
           and
           the
           reward
           that
           wee
           expect
           ,
           than
           could
           there
           be
           betweene
           the
           worke
           and
           the
           wages
           :
           Since
           that
           y
           
             betweene
             finite
             and
             infinite
          
           there
           is
           no
           proportion
           at
           all
           .
           And
           therefore
           saith
           our
           Country-man
           
             Thomas
             of
             Walden
          
           ,
           though
           no
           friend
           to
           Wickliffe
           ;
           for
           hee
           wrote
           professedly
           against
           him
           ;
           *
           
             What
             can
             wee
             doe
             that
             should
             be
             worthie
             of
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           “
           
             The
             sufferings
             of
             this
             life
             are
             not
             worthie
             of
             ?
          
           §
           
             I
             account
             him
             therefore
             the
             sounder
             Divine
             ,
             the
             better
             Catholike
             ,
          
           (
           and
           the
           Protestants
           belike
           then
           are
           the
           
             better
             Catholikes
          
           herein
           )
           
             and
             one
             that
             agreeth
             more
             with
             Gods
             word
             ,
             that
             simply
             and
             utterly
             denieth
             such
             Merit
             .
          
           a
           
             And
             though
             a
             man
          
           ,
           saith
           
             an
             uncertaine
             Author
          
           ,
           but
           alledged
           commonly
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           
             Eusebius
             Emissenus
             ,
             should
             with
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             bodie
             and
             minde
             exercise
             himselfe
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             God
             all
             his
             life
             long
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             bring
             out
             nothing
             ,
             
             that
             by
             way
             of
             condigne
             merit
             could
             countervaile
             heavens
             happinesse
             .
          
           For
           ,
           considering
           the
           extent
           and
           continuance
           of
           it
           ,
           b
           
             if
             we
             cast
             our
             reckonings
             up
             aright
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Augustine
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             eternall
             travell
          
           at
           least
           ,
           
             that
             should
             purchase
             eternall
             rest
          
           .
           And
           considering
           the
           dignitie
           and
           excellencie
           of
           it
           ,
           c
           
             Though
             a
             man
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Anselme
             ,
             should
             serve
             God
             in
             most
             fervent
             maner
             for
             a
             thousand
             yeeres
             together
             ,
             yet
             should
             hee
             not
             thereby
             condignely
             merit
             to
             be
             but
             halfe
             a
             day
             im
             heaven
             .
          
           And
           *
           
             though
             the
             godly
             have
             done
             a
             whole
             million
             of
             good
             deeds
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Chrysost.
             yet
             that
             such
             a
             crowne
             ,
             such
             an
             heaven
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             honour
             should
             for
             so
             small
             pidling
             matters
          
           (
           in
           comparison
           thereof
           )
           
             be
             conferred
             on
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             Gods
             free
             grace
             ,
          
           and
           (
           as
           he
           there
           also
           implieth
           )
           
             not
             of
             due
             debt
          
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           desert
           .
           For
           ,
           †
           
             It
             is
             of
             justice
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             that
             th●
             other
             are
             punished
             ;
             it
             is
             of
             grace
             that
             these
             are
             crowned
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           “
           
             deserved
             paine
          
           ▪
           as
           Augustine
           speaketh
           ,
           repaid
           the
           one
           ,
           
             grace
             undeserved
             freely
             bestowed
          
           on
           the
           other
           .
           Anselme
           ,
           it
           seemeth
           ,
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           in
           
             an
             hundred
          
           ,
           nay
           in
           
             a
             thousand
             yeeres
          
           ,
           doe
           that
           ▪
           that
           they
           are
           able
           to
           doe
           in
           lesse
           than
           
             a●
             houre
          
           .
           He
           thought
           and
           taught
           that
           a
           man
           could
           not
           in
           
             a
             thousand
             yeeres
          
           ,
           by
           all
           that
           ever
           he
           did
           ,
           or
           could
           doe
           ,
           
             merite
             halfe
             a
             daies
             abode
             in
             heaven
          
           ;
           and
           they
           thinke
           and
           ●each
           (
           if
           they
           thinke
           at
           least
           as
           they
           teach
           )
           that
           a
           man
           may
           in
           much
           lesse
           than
           
             halfe
             a
             daies
             space
          
           doe
           that
           ,
           that
           shall
           merit
           more
           than
           
             a
             thousand
             thousand
             yeeres
          
           ,
           even
           an
           
             eternall
             abode
             in
             heaven
             .
             Chrysostome
          
           thought
           a
           man
           could
           not
           
           with
           
             a
             million
             of
             good
             workes
          
           doe
           that
           ,
           that
           they
           thinke
           they
           can
           doe
           with
           any
           
             one
             alone
          
           .
           For
           ,
           
             so
             many
             thousands
          
           of
           them
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           cannot
           
             in
             justice
          
           deserve
           
             the
             Kingdome
          
           of
           Heaven
           .
           Any
           
             one
             alone
          
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           we
           doe
           ,
           can
           doe
           it
           .
           Iacob
           deemed
           himselfe
           unable
           with
           all
           that
           hee
           had
           done
           or
           could
           doe
           ,
           to
           requite
           those
           favors
           ,
           even
           in
           his
           temporall
           estate
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           conferred
           upon
           him
           :
           These
           men
           hold
           that
           they
           can
           by
           some
           
             one
             good
             deed
          
           of
           theirs
           alone
           ,
           not
           
             requite
             God
          
           onely
           for
           what
           they
           have
           alreadie
           received
           of
           him
           ,
           (
           for
           d
           that
           must
           be
           done
           first
           ,
           e
           which
           no
           man
           indeed
           can
           doe
           ,
           ere
           they
           can
           merit
           ought
           at
           his
           hands
           )
           but
           engage
           him
           also
           to
           doe
           further
           deservedly
           for
           them
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           conferring
           of
           
             life
             eternall
          
           ,
           and
           
             celestiall
             glory
          
           on
           them
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           seene
           ,
           both
           what
           they
           hold
           ,
           howsoever
           they
           seeme
           sometime
           ashamed
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           one
           while
           deny
           ,
           what
           another
           while
           they
           affirme
           :
           As
           also
           how
           contrary
           their
           presumptuous
           conceits
           and
           positions
           in
           this
           kinde
           are
           to
           the
           humble
           confessions
           &
           acknowledgements
           of
           
             Gods
             sincere
             Servants
          
           ,
           as
           well
           recorded
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           as
           reported
           else-where
           ,
           yea
           f
           related
           ,
           alledged
           ,
           and
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           themselves
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           leave
           them
           to
           their
           *
           proud
           and
           Pharisaicall
           fancies
           ,
           and
           returne
           home
           againe
           to
           our selves
           ;
           this
           lastly
           should
           perswade
           us
           with
           the
           Apostle
           
             S.
             Paul
          
           ,
           g
           
             to
             rest
             content
             with
             whatsoever
          
           estate
           God
           shall
           see
           good
           to
           place
           us
           in
           ,
           
           
           with
           whatsoever
           he
           shall
           please
           to
           conferre
           on
           us
           ,
           and
           afford
           us
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           he
           shall
           thinke
           fit
           to
           call
           us
           unto
           ;
           considering
           that
           we
           are
           
             not
             worthy
          
           of
           ought
           ,
           but
           unworthy
           wholly
           of
           whatsoever
           we
           have
           ,
           be
           it
           more
           or
           lesse
           .
           And
           if
           we
           be
           unworthie
           of
           what
           we
           have
           ,
           be
           it
           never
           so
           little
           ;
           then
           have
           we
           more
           than
           we
           are
           worthy
           of
           ,
           even
           when
           we
           have
           least
           :
           And
           if
           we
           have
           more
           than
           we
           are
           worthy
           of
           ;
           then
           have
           we
           no
           cause
           to
           repine
           ,
           murmure
           ,
           grow
           discontent
           ,
           or
           complaine
           ,
           if
           wee
           have
           not
           so
           much
           as
           such
           and
           such
           have
           ;
           if
           we
           cannot
           goe
           ,
           or
           fare
           as
           such
           and
           such
           doe
           ;
           if
           we
           have
           not
           so
           good
           trading
           ,
           or
           our
           houses
           so
           well
           furnished
           ,
           our
           wives
           and
           children
           so
           apparelled
           ,
           as
           such
           and
           such
           have
           .
        
         
           
           This
           it
           is
           a
           great
           fault
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           this
           age
           of
           ours
           especially
           ,
           an
           age
           of
           excesse
           ;
           wherein
           h
           each
           one
           striveth
           to
           goe
           beyond
           another
           ,
           in
           pride
           of
           apparell
           ,
           in
           building
           ,
           in
           expence
           in
           all
           kinde
           of
           superfluitie
           and
           excesse
           ;
           that
           i
           
             like
             men
             that
             runne
             in
             a
             race
             ,
          
           we
           cast
           our
           eies
           forward
           on
           those
           that
           goe
           before
           us
           ,
           but
           we
           forget
           to
           looke
           backe
           unto
           those
           that
           come
           short
           of
           us
           .
           k
           Men
           and
           women
           looke
           upon
           those
           many
           times
           that
           are
           of
           higher
           degree
           than
           themselves
           ,
           and
           would
           faine
           match
           them
           ,
           and
           goe
           even
           with
           them
           .
           Or
           suppose
           it
           be
           but
           on
           those
           ,
           that
           are
           of
           the
           same
           rancke
           with
           themselves
           :
           they
           see
           how
           they
           go
           ,
           how
           they
           fare
           ,
           how
           they
           spend
           ;
           (
           and
           it
           is
           many
           times
           much
           more
           than
           they
           are
           well
           able
           to
           doe
           ,
           or
           than
           their
           meanes
           
           will
           well
           afford
           )
           and
           because
           they
           are
           loath
           to
           come
           behind
           any
           of
           their
           owne
           degree
           ;
           (
           that
           they
           deeme
           were
           a
           disgrace
           to
           them
           ;
           )
           they
           begin
           to
           thinke
           thus
           with
           themselves
           ;
           
             What
             difference
             is
             there
             betwixt
             us
             and
             them
             ?
             and
             why
             should
             not
             we
             then
             doe
             as
             they
             doe
             ?
          
           And
           hence
           ariseth
           l
           a
           discontent
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           because
           they
           want
           meanes
           to
           doe
           what
           they
           desire
           .
           Which
           their
           discontent
           ,
           with
           their
           present
           estate
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           
             inordinate
             and
             immoderate
             desire
          
           of
           that
           which
           they
           have
           not
           ,
           &
           faine
           would
           have
           ,
           only
           because
           they
           see
           others
           have
           it
           ;
           is
           not
           only
           an
           occasion
           m
           to
           deprive
           and
           bereave
           them
           (
           with
           n
           Haman
           ,
           and
           o
           Ahab
           )
           of
           the
           comfort
           and
           benefit
           of
           what
           they
           have
           ;
           but
           p
           it
           is
           as
           
             a
             grave
          
           also
           ,
           to
           burie
           in
           the
           thankfull
           remembrance
           of
           those
           manifold
           mercies
           that
           God
           hath
           vouchsafed
           them
           ,
           above
           many
           other
           ,
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           even
           of
           their
           owne
           ranke
           ;
           as
           if
           God
           had
           done
           nothing
           for
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           those
           murmuring
           Iewes
           charged
           him
           ,
           *
           
             Wherein
             hast
             
             thou
             loved
             us
             ?
          
           that
           is
           ,
           shewed
           any
           loue
           to
           us
           ,
           done
           ought
           for
           us
           ?
           )
           unlesse
           they
           may
           spend
           ,
           and
           goe
           ,
           and
           be
           maintained
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           such
           and
           such
           doe
           .
           Yea
           so
           farre
           oft
           doth
           this
           corruption
           prevaile
           with
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           that
           with
           q
           the
           Frog
           in
           the
           Fable
           ,
           they
           stretch
           their
           states
           so
           farre
           to
           get
           eaven
           with
           others
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           all
           cracketh
           and
           commeth
           to
           nought
           ,
           and
           both
           they
           and
           theirs
           rue
           it
           in
           the
           end
           .
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           others
           having
           sometime
           had
           more
           plentifull
           meanes
           ,
           and
           having
           then
           (
           as
           they
           might
           well
           doe
           )
           proportioned
           their
           expence
           accordingly
           thereunto
           ;
           when
           it
           pleaseth
           God
           to
           withdraw
           that
           their
           plentie
           in
           part
           ,
           for
           causes
           best
           knowne
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           among
           others
           ,
           to
           trie
           them
           ,
           how
           they
           will
           take
           it
           ,
           whether
           they
           will
           say
           with
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           r
           
             Not
             my
             will
             ,
             but
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             ,
          
           and
           so
           practise
           what
           they
           daily
           s
           pray
           ;
           and
           with
           Iob
           ,
           t
           
             God
             hath
             given
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             taken
             againe
             ;
             blessed
             be
             his
             Name
          
           ;
           and
           u
           so
           returne
           God
           his
           owne
           with
           thankes
           :
           Yet
           out
           of
           a
           pride
           of
           heart
           and
           stoutnesse
           of
           
           stomacke
           ,
           (
           x
           
             Many
             are
             humbled
          
           ,
           saith
           Bernard
           ,
           yet
           
             are
             not
             humble
          
           :
           )
           not
           enduring
           to
           strike
           saile
           ,
           or
           to
           stoupe
           an
           inch
           ,
           they
           will
           strive
           to
           live
           still
           according
           to
           their
           former
           meanes
           ,
           and
           shape
           their
           expence
           not
           by
           what
           they
           have
           ,
           but
           by
           what
           they
           have
           had
           :
           and
           so
           whereas
           the
           Lord
           in
           mercie
           had
           yet
           left
           them
           a
           competencie
           still
           ,
           y
           they
           
             cast
             the
             helve
          
           (
           as
           we
           say
           )
           
             after
             the
             hatchet
          
           ,
           and
           overthrow
           all
           :
           Or
           z
           they
           grow
           into
           such
           inward
           griefe
           and
           discontent
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           doe
           still
           as
           formerly
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           as
           either
           breaketh
           their
           hearts
           and
           shorteneth
           their
           dayes
           ,
           or
           altogether
           disableth
           them
           unto
           the
           cheerefull
           performance
           of
           any
           good
           office
           either
           to
           God
           or
           man.
           
        
         
           All
           which
           corruptions
           might
           soone
           bee
           helpt
           ,
           if
           wee
           could
           with
           Iacob
           here
           say
           ,
           and
           thinke
           as
           wee
           say
           ;
           
             Non
             sum
             dignus
             ,
             Domine
             ;
             Lord
             I
             am
             not
             worthie
             of
             ought
             .
          
           If
           we
           would
           
             looke
             out
             abroad
          
           ,
           but
           a
           cast
           our
           eyes
           now
           and
           then
           on
           those
           that
           have
           farre
           lesse
           than
           wee
           have
           .
           As
           Aristippus
           ,
           when
           a
           friend
           of
           his
           came
           to
           condole
           with
           him
           for
           some
           land
           that
           hee
           had
           lost
           ,
           demanded
           of
           him
           what
           he
           had
           to
           liue
           on
           
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           when
           hee
           made
           answer
           that
           hee
           had
           but
           some
           
             one
             small
             close
          
           onely
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           b
           
             there
             was
             cause
             rather
             for
             Aristippus
             to
             bemoane
             him
             ,
             than
             for
             him
             to
             bemoane
             Aristippus
             ,
             who
             had
             more
             than
             thrice
             as
             much
             land
             still
             leaft
             him
             to
             live
             on
             than
             hee
             had
             .
          
           It
           is
           hard
           but
           wee
           should
           finde
           some
           ,
           with
           c
           
             the
             Cynick
          
           ,
           yea
           not
           a
           few
           bee
           wee
           never
           so
           needy
           ,
           that
           would
           bee
           glad
           of
           our
           reliques
           .
           Or
           if
           we
           would
           but
           d
           
             cast
             our
             eyes
             home-ward
          
           ,
           and
           consider
           our selves
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           vnworthinesse
           of
           ought
           ,
           wee
           might
           soone
           see
           how
           little
           cause
           wee
           haue
           to
           bee
           discontent
           in
           such
           cases
           .
           For
           have
           wee
           but
           little
           leaft
           ?
           It
           is
           more
           than
           we
           deserve
           .
           Hath
           God
           taken
           much
           from
           us
           ?
           he
           might
           well
           have
           tooke
           more
           .
           As
           Anytus
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Athens
           ,
           told
           his
           guests
           that
           were
           at
           table
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           Alcibiades
           a
           young
           Gallant
           came
           in
           a
           revelling
           humour
           and
           tooke
           away
           the
           one
           halfe
           of
           his
           plate
           that
           stood
           either
           for
           shew
           or
           service
           upon
           the
           cupboard
           ,
           and
           they
           marvelled
           much
           at
           it
           ,
           that
           Anytus
           could
           so
           take
           it
           ,
           affirming
           that
           hee
           had
           dealt
           very
           vnkindly
           with
           them
           ,
           e
           
             Nay
             rather
          
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           
             hee
             hath
             dealt
             very
             kindely
             with
             us
             ,
             that
             hee
             hath
             left
             us
             halfe
             ,
             when
             hee
             might
             have
             tooke
             all
             :
             for
             it
             was
             all
             his
             ,
             or
             at
             his
             command
             .
          
           So
           it
           is
           here
           indeed
           .
           Hee
           taketh
           part
           ,
           that
           f
           gave
           all
           ;
           and
           that
           might
           therefore
           as
           well
           take
           all
           as
           part
           ;
           because
           g
           
             all
             is
          
           but
           his
           owne
           .
           They
           
           tell
           of
           
             a
             Iewish
             Doctor
          
           ,
           that
           was
           called
           h
           
             Rabbi
             This-too
          
           ,
           because
           he
           used
           alwaies
           to
           say
           ,
           whatsoever
           befell
           him
           ,
           i
           
             This
             is
             good
             too
             ,
             and
             this
             too
             ,
             and
             this
             too
             ,
             and
             this
             too
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           in
           like
           manner
           may
           wee
           well
           say
           ,
           how
           little
           soever
           be
           leaft
           us
           ,
           
             This
             is
             more
             than
             I
             am
             worthie
             of
             ,
             and
             this
             too
             ,
             and
             this
             too
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           If
           God
           shall
           againe
           and
           againe
           too
           ,
           never
           so
           often
           ,
           impaire
           our
           estates
           ,
           and
           by
           peece-meale
           withdraw
           from
           us
           what
           hee
           hath
           formerly
           conferred
           on
           us
           :
           And
           consequently
           as
           k
           hee
           said
           to
           one
           that
           though
           with
           losse
           of
           goods
           ,
           had
           in
           safetie
           yet
           escaped
           himselfe
           to
           the
           shore
           ,
           l
           not
           repine
           or
           murmur
           for
           what
           is
           lost
           ,
           but
           bee
           thankfull
           to
           God
           m
           for
           what
           is
           leaft
           ,
           and
           n
           for
           what
           formerly
           we
           have
           had
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           wee
           have
           considered
           of
           
             Iacobs
             unworthinesse
          
           ,
           by
           himselfe
           here
           acknowledged
           :
           we
           come
           now
           to
           see
           Gods
           undeserued
           
             Goodnesse
             to
             Iacob
          
           .
           
        
         
           Wherein
           there
           offer
           themselves
           to
           our
           consideration
           ;
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               grounds
               of
               it
               ,
               and
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               fruit
               and
               effect
               of
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Grounds
           of
           it
           are
           two
           ;
           
             
               
                 Gods
                 Mercie
              
               ,
               
               and
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 Truth
              
               :
            
          
        
         
           His
           mercie
           in
           promising
           what
           he
           had
           now
           performed
           ;
           his
           truth
           in
           performing
           and
           making
           good
           what
           hee
           had
           promised
           .
        
         
         
           
           First
           ,
           his
           Mercie
           :
           where
           observe
           wee
           that
           
             whatsoever
             wee
             have
             or
             hope
             from
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             of
             meere
             mercie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vnworthie
             of
             all
             thy
             Mercies
          
           ;
           saith
           Iacob
           .
           And
           ,
           o
           who
           p
           
             crowneth
             ,
             or
          
           q
           
             invironeth
             thee
          
           rather
           ,
           
             with
             mercy
          
           ;
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           :
           and
           r
           
             doth
             not
             deale
             with
             thee
             according
             to
             thy
             deserts
             .
          
           s
           
             For
             if
             he
             should
             so
             doe
             ,
             hee
             should
             damne
             thee
          
           ;
           saith
           Augustine
           .
           And
           ,
           t
           
             who
             so
             trusteth
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             mercie
             shall
          
           u
           
             encompasse
             him
             on
             every
             side
          
           ;
           saith
           David
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           this
           point
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           wee
           either
           receiue
           or
           expect
           is
           
             of
             Gods
             mercie
          
           ,
           howsoever
           it
           be
           by
           the
           former
           consideration
           sufficiently
           confirmed
           .
           For
           x
           if
           we
           be
           not
           worthie
           of
           ought
           ,
           then
           is
           
             nothing
             of
             merit
          
           .
           And
           if
           
             nothing
             of
             merit
          
           ,
           then
           all
           consequently
           of
           mercie
           .
        
         
           
           Yet
           consider
           wee
           for
           the
           further
           proofe
           of
           it
           these
           two
           things
           ;
           
             
               The
               manner
               of
               
                 Gods
                 promises
              
               ,
               and
            
             
               The
               prayers
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Saints
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           the
           
             Promises
             of
             God
          
           run
           all
           vpon
           Mercy
           .
           a
           
             Shewing
             mercie
             to
             thousands
             ,
             with
             them
             that
             
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             keepe
             his
             commandements
             .
          
           And
           ,
           *
           
             His
             mercy
             is
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             on
             those
             that
             feare
             him
          
           ;
           “
           
             and
             keepe
             covenants
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             thinke
             upon
             his
             cōmandements
             to
             doe
             th●m
             .
          
           And
           ,
           b
           
             I
             will
             spare
             them
          
           (
           and
           there
           is
           mercy
           then
           )
           
             that
             feare
             me
             ,
             ond
             thinke
             on
             my
             Name
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             spareth
             his
             Sonne
             that
             serveth
             him
             .
          
           c
           
             There
             shall
             bee
             judgement
             without
             mercy
             to
             those
             that
             shew
             no
             mercy
             .
          
           And
           ,
           d
           
             If
             without
             mercie
             to
             those
             that
             shew
             no
             mercy
             ;
             then
             with
             mercy
             even
             to
             those
             also
             that
             shew
             mercy
          
           ;
           saith
           Augustine
           .
           Yea
           so
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           himselfe
           ;
           e
           
             Blessed
             are
             the
             mercifull
             ;
             for
             they
             shall
             have
             mercy
             shewed
             them
             .
          
           And
           ,
           f
           
             The
             grace
             of
             God
             is
          
           (
           g
           that
           is
           ,
           
             bringeth
             )
             life
             eternall
          
           ;
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           .
           Which
           place
           Augustine
           entreating
           of
           ,
           h
           
             The
             Apostle
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             having
             said
             ,
             The
             wages
             of
             Sinne
             is
             Death
             ;
             because
             everlasting
             death
             is
             repaied
             as
             of
             debt
             due
             to
             the
             service
             of
             Sin
             and
             Satan
             ;
             hee
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             albeit
             he
             might
             also
             so
             have
             said
             ;
             but
             the
             reward
             of
             Righteousnesse
             is
             Life
             eternall
             :
             But
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             say
             ,
             Gods
             grace
             (
             or
          
           i
           
             free
             favour
             )
             is
             Life
             eternall
             ;
             that
             thereby
             we
             might
             learne
             that
             God
             bringeth
             us
             to
             life
             eternall
             ,
             not
             for
             our
             Merits
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             Mercy
             .
          
           In
           regard
           whereof
           Tertullian
           also
           very
           fitly
           tearmeth
           (
           alluding
           
           to
           militarie
           matters
           )
           k
           the
           one
           
             a
             Stipend
          
           ,
           the
           other
           
             a
             Donative
          
           ;
           because
           ,
           as
           Bernard
           saith
           well
           ,
           l
           
             it
             cannot
             be
             had
             but
             by
             Donation
             ,
             or
             free
             gift
             .
          
           And
           *
           if
           
             of
             free
             gife
          
           ,
           then
           
             not
             of
             due
             debt
          
           ,
           or
           
             desert
             for
             any
             worke
             done
          
           ,
           saith
           Hilarie
           .
           For
           ,
           “
           
             gift
             and
             debt
             cannot
             stand
             together
          
           ;
           saith
           Faber
           .
           Yea
           
             Cardinall
             Cajetan
          
           himselfe
           on
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ;
           †
           
             Hee
             saith
             not
             ,
             The
             wages
             of
             righteousnesse
             is
             life
             eternall
             ;
             but
             the
             grace
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             life
             eternall
             ;
             that
             wee
             may
             understand
             that
             we
             attaine
             life
             eternall
             not
             by
             our
             merits
             ,
             but
             by
             Gods
             free
             gift
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             also
             he
             addeth
             ,
             In
             Christ
             Iesus
             our
             Lord.
          
           ¶
           
             Behold
             the
             merit
             ;
             behold
             the
             righteousnesse
             ,
             the
             wages
             whereof
             is
             life
             eternall
             ;
             but
             to
             us
             in
             regard
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             it
             is
             a
             gift
             .
          
           And
           lastly
           ,
           to
           adde
           one
           place
           more
           of
           so
           many
           as
           might
           bee
           added
           ;
           m
           
             With
             thee
             is
             mercy
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           to
           
             God
             :
             for
             thou
             wilt
             reward
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             workes
             .
          
           Concerning
           which
           words
           Gregorie
           ,
           (
           on
           that
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           n
           
             Make
             mee
             to
             heare
             thy
             mercie
             in
             the
             morning
          
           ;
           which
           o
           hee
           expoundeth
           
             the
             Resurrection
          
           )
           having
           moved
           this
           Question
           ;
           p
           
             If
             the
             happinesse
             of
             the
             Saints
             be
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             merit
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             said
             :
             Thou
             wilt
             render
             to
             each
             one
             according
             to
             his
             works
             ?
             If
             according
             to
             mens
             works
             it
             bee
             rendered
             ,
             how
             may
             it
             bee
             deemed
             mercy
             ?
          
           Hee
           thus
           answereth
           ;
           q
           
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             render
             according
             to
             workes
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             render
             
             the
             reward
             for
             the
             workes
             themselves
             .
          
           r
           
             In
             the
             one
             is
             noted
          
           only
           
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             worke
          
           ,
           (
           a
           farre
           other
           exposition
           than
           s
           Bellarmine
           giveth
           of
           it
           )
           
             that
             those
             that
             have
             done
             well
             ,
             shall
             receiue
             a
             royall
             reward
             .
          
           (
           And
           in
           the
           other
           then
           consequently
           should
           be
           implied
           
             an
             equality
             betweene
             the
             worke
             and
             the
             wages
             .
          
           But
           )
           t
           
             No
             labour
             or
             worke
             of
             ours
             ,
          
           (
           nothing
           that
           wee
           can
           either
           doe
           or
           
             endure
             )
             by
             the
             Apostles
             owne
             testimonie
             ,
             can
             bee
             equall
             to
             ,
             or
             once
             compared
             with
             that
             blessed
             life
             ,
             wherein
             men
             shall
             live
             of
             God
             and
             with
             God.
          
           For
           ,
           u
           
             the
             sufferings
             of
             this
             life
          
           (
           yea
           x
           
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             man
             could
             and
             should
             undergoe
             them
             all
             ,
          
           saith
           Bernard
           ,
           *
           
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             too
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Macarius
             ,
             unto
             the
             worlds
             end
             )
             are
             not
             worthie
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             of
             the
             glorie
             that
             shall
             bee
             revealed
          
           (
           y
           not
           ,
           
             unto
             us
          
           ,
           as
           hee
           also
           well
           observeth
           ,
           but
           )
           
             in
             us
          
           .
           And
           ,
           z
           
             what
             are
             all
             mans
             merits
             then
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Bernard
             ,
             to
             it
             ;
             that
             it
             should
             of
             right
             be
             due
             to
             them
             :
             or
             that
             God
             should
             doe
             men
             wrong
             ,
             if
             he
             bestowed
             it
             not
             on
             them
             ?
          
           as
           *
           our
           Rhemists
           before
           affirmed
           that
           hee
           should
           .
           a
           
             The
             grace
          
           therefore
           
             of
             salvation
             is
             not
             due
             to
             workes
             ,
          
           saith
           Faber
           ,
           (
           b
           which
           the
           
             Popish
             purgers
          
           crosse
           
           out
           of
           him
           )
           
             but
             to
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             alone
             .
          
           c
           
             Nor
             doth
             mans
             salvation
             consist
             in
             mans
             merits
             :
             but
             in
             Gods
             mercie
          
           :
           saith
           Origen
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           the
           prayers
           of
           
             Gods
             Saints
          
           strike
           al
           vpon
           this
           string
           .
           
           Of
           
             David
             ,
             Chrysostom
          
           observeth
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           were
           d
           a
           man
           
             of
             singular
             parts
          
           for
           
             sincerity
             and
             piety
          
           ,
           by
           e
           
             Gods
             owne
             testimony
          
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           *
           
             had
             many
             good
             deeds
          
           that
           hee
           might
           have
           alledged
           ,
           yet
           †
           
             in
             all
             his
             prayers
          
           ordinarily
           §
           
             he
             hath
             recourse
             onely
             to
             Gods
             mercie
             ,
          
           f
           
             that
             alone
             he
             pleadeth
             ,
             that
             alone
             hee
             relieth
             upon
             ,
          
           g
           
             and
             desireth
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             .
          
           h
           
             Let
             others
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             alledge
             and
             pleade
             what
             they
             list
          
           ;
           i
           
             I
             will
             hope
             in
             thy
             mercie
             :
             that
             I
             pleade
             and
             alledge
             ,
             and
             that
             doe
             I
             hang
             all
             mine
             hope
             upon
             .
          
           And
           ,
           k
           
             Have
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             heare
             mee
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           l
           
             Have
             mercy
             on
             mee
             for
             I
             am
             weake
             .
          
           And
           ,
           m
           
             The
             same
             song
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             have
             we
             need
             to
             sing
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             albeit
             we
             had
             done
             ten
             thousand
             times
             ten
             thousand
             good
             deeds
             ,
             and
             attained
             even
             to
             the
             very
             highest
             pitch
             and
             perfection
             of
             righteousnesse
             :
          
           n
           
             for
             it
             is
             yet
             of
             mercie
             and
             loving
             kindnesse
             still
             that
             that
             wee
             are
             heard
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             are
             saved
             for
             all
             that
             .
          
           So
           the
           same
           David
           againe
           else-where
           ,
           o
           
             But
             thou
             Lord
             deale
             mercifully
             with
             mee
             for
             thy
             Name
             sake
             .
          
           And
           ,
           p
           
             Save
             me
             for
             thy
             Mercy
             sake
             .
          
           q
           
             For
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             
             not
             for
             my
             merit
             ,
          
           saith
           Augustine
           .
           r
           
             For
             thy
             mercie
             ,
             not
             for
             my
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           saith
           Ruffine
           .
           s
           
             Not
             because
             I
             am
             worthie
             ,
             but
             because
             thou
             art
             mercifull
          
           ;
           saith
           Chrysostome
           .
           t
           
             He
             flieth
             onely
             to
             Gods
             goodnesse
             and
             his
             loving
             kindnesse
             :
          
           u
           
             Commending
             Gods
             free
             grace
             ,
             not
          
           claiming
           ought
           
             as
             due
             to
             his
             good
             deeds
             ,
          
           saith
           Prosper
           .
           It
           is
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ;
           e
           
             I
             entreat
             thee
             to
             save
             me
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Gregorie
             ,
             not
             trusting
             to
             mine
             owne
             merits
             ,
             but
             presuming
             onely
             to
             obtaine
             that
             of
             thy
             mercie
             ,
             which
             by
             mine
             owne
             merits
             I
             have
             no
             hope
             to
             obtaine
             :
          
           Or
           ,
           f
           
             I
             entreat
             thee
             to
             heare
             me
             ,
             not
             in
             thy
             judiciarie
             severity
             ,
             but
             in
             thy
             most
             mercifull
             bountie
          
           ;
           saith
           Augustine
           .
           g
           
             He
             renounceth
             his
             owne
             merit
          
           :
           and
           ,
           h
           
             hee
             desireth
             to
             be
             heard
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Cassiodore
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             his
             merits
             ,
             but
             for
             Gods
             mercie
             sake
             :
             whereon
             when
             our
             hope
             is
             fixed
             ,
             pardon
             is
             the
             easilier
             obtained
             .
          
           And
           ,
           i
           
             Let
             thy
             mercie
             also
             betide
             me
             ,
             and
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             Word
             .
          
           k
           
             According
             to
             thy
             word
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             my
             merit
          
           ;
           l
           
             A
             childe
             hee
             would
             be
             not
             of
             pride
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
          
           saith
           Augustine
           .
           And
           againe
           ;
           m
           
             For
             thy
             Name
             sake
             be
             mercifull
             to
             my
             sinne
             :
             for
             it
             is
             much
             .
          
           n
           
             For
             thy
             Name
             ,
             not
             for
             my
             merit
          
           ;
           saith
           Ruffine
           :
           and
           Bernard
           ;
           o
           
             Be
             I
             never
             so
             penitent
             ,
             and
             afflict
             and
             macerate
             
             my selfe
             never
             so
             much
             .
          
           p
           
             Hee
             attributeth
             his
             whole
             salvation
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             his
             Saviour
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Cardinall
             Hugh
          
           .
           And
           ,
           q
           
             In
             mercie
             remember
             me
          
           ,
           or
           
             thinke
             upon
             me
             ,
             for
             thy
             goodnesse
             sake
             ,
             O
             Lord.
          
           r
           
             Not
             in
             wrath
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             worthy
             ;
             but
             as
             is
             worthy
             of
             thee
             in
             thy
             mercie
          
           ;
           saith
           Augustine
           .
           s
           
             For
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             merit
             of
             mine
          
           ;
           saith
           
             Peter
             Lombard
          
           .
           For
           ,
           t
           
             When
             hee
             saith
             ,
             For
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             his
             meaning
             is
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             so
             be
             understood
             ,
             Not
             for
             my
             merit
          
           ;
           saith
           Cassiodore
           .
           Who
           thence
           also
           observeth
           that
           ,
           u
           
             No
             man
             without
             grievous
             errour
             ,
             may
             presume
             at
             any
             time
             thereon
             .
          
           And
           yet
           againe
           ;
           x
           
             For
             thy
             Name
             sake
             guide
             and
             conduct
             me
             .
          
           y
           
             For
             thy
             Name
             ,
             not
             for
             my
             merit
          
           ;
           saith
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           
             Hugh
             the
             Cardinall
          
           after
           him
           :
           z
           
             Not
             for
             my
             worth
             ,
             desert
             ,
             or
             dignitie
             ,
             but
             for
             thy
             glory
             .
          
           And
           Hilarie
           on
           those
           words
           of
           his
           ,
           a
           
             Heare
             my
             voice
             according
             to
             thy
             mercie
             ,
          
           or
           
             thy
             louing
             kindnesse
             ,
             O
             Lord.
          
           b
           Wee
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             when
             we
             have
             fasted
             some
             once
             ,
             out
             of
             vain-glory
             ,
             or
             given
             ought
             to
             a
             begger
             for
             his
             meere
             importunitie
             ,
             thinke
             that
             God
             is
             bound
             by
             and
             by
             to
             heare
             us
          
           ;
           c
           
             Whereas
             David
             after
             all
             his
             heartie
             crying
             ,
             his
             night
             watchings
             ,
             his
             early
             meditations
             ,
             his
             continencie
             in
             his
             younger
             yeeres
             ,
             his
             diligent
             enquirie
             into
             Gods
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             his
             carefull
             keeping
             of
             his
             Testimonies
             ,
             having
             attained
             to
             a
             perfection
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             yet
             hath
             his
             hope
             wholly
             in
             God
             ,
             
             and
             expecteth
             all
             from
             his
             mercie
             ,
             placeth
             all
             his
             hope
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             desireth
             to
             bee
             heard
             according
             to
             it
             .
          
           And
           Chrysostome
           preaching
           upon
           the
           Prayer
           of
           Eleazer
           ,
           entreating
           e
           
             mercie
             and
             kindnesse
          
           for
           
             his
             Master
             Abraham
          
           ;
           (
           f
           and
           whose
           merits
           might
           better
           have
           beene
           pleaded
           than
           his
           ?
           )
           g
           
             That
             you
             may
             not
             imagine
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             that
             hee
             demanded
             it
             as
             a
             debt
             ,
             Deale
             mercifully
             or
             shew
             mercie
             ,
          
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             to
             my
             Master
             Abraham
          
           .
           h
           
             Though
             we
             had
             done
             ten
             thousand
             good
             deeds
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             yet
             is
             it
             of
             grace
             that
             wee
             require
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             of
             loving
             kindnesse
             ,
             not
             of
             debt
             or
             desert
             that
             wee
             looke
             to
             receive
             this
             .
          
           So
           the
           Apostle
           ;
           i
           
             The
             Lord
             shew
             mercie
             to
             Onesiphorus
             his
             family
             .
          
           (
           The
           Lord
           shew
           him
           mercy
           ,
           because
           hee
           shewed
           mee
           mercie
           .
           )
           
             For
             hee
             often
             refreshed
             me
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             ashamed
             of
             my
             chaines
             ;
             but
             when
             hee
             was
             at
             Rome
             he
             diligently
             sought
             mee
             and
             found
             mee
             ;
             and
             in
             how
             many
             things
             hee
             steeded
             mee
          
           (
           or
           
             supplied
             mee
             )
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             thou
             well
             knowest
             .
          
           And
           ,
           k
           
             the
             Lord
             grant
          
           therefore
           ,
           
             that
             hee
             may
             finde
             mercy
             with
             the
             Lord
             in
             that
             day
             .
          
           l
           
             That
             as
             he
             sought
             me
             and
             found
             me
             ;
             so
             hee
             may
             finde
             mercie
             when
             hee
             shall
             seeke
             it
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             Iudge
          
           ;
           saith
           one
           that
           beareth
           the
           name
           of
           Ambrose
           .
           m
           
             That
             as
             I
             found
             mercie
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             may
             hee
             finde
             mercie
             with
             God
          
           ;
           saith
           Chrysostome
           :
           And
           marke
           you
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           how
           hee
           saith
           ,
           n
           nothing
           ,
           or
           
             not
             any
             thing
             but
             mercie
             :
             Eleemosynam
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           word
           for
           word
           ,
           Almes
           ,
           that
           which
           o
           the
           
             Popish
             Professor
          
           so
           much
           scorned
           before
           :
           
             Mercie
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             wherin
          
           p
           
             we
             shal
             have
             much
             need
             of
             it
          
           ;
           q
           
             if
             Onesiphorus
          
           for
           
           all
           these
           his
           good
           workes
           ,
           wee
           (
           the
           most
           of
           us
           )
           
             much
             more
          
           .
           There
           is
           mercie
           as
           well
           
             for
             those
             that
             holpe
             him
          
           ,
           as
           r
           
             for
             those
             that
             forsooke
             him
          
           ;
           as
           well
           
             mercy
             in
             rewarding
          
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           
             mercie
             in
             pardoning
          
           and
           not
           punishing
           the
           other
           .
           So
           Daniel
           also
           ,
           s
           
             We
             present
             these
             our
             prayers
             unto
             thee
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             our
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           
             any
             righteous
             workes
             of
             ours
          
           ;
           t
           
             for
             we
             have
             none
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Gregorie
             Nazianzene
          
           ;
           such
           at
           least
           as
           we
           dare
           pleade
           the
           worth
           of
           )
           
             but
             for
             thy
             tender
             mercies
          
           .
           Whereupon
           also
           saith
           Aquinas
           ,
           u
           
             Obtaining
             by
             prayer
             indeed
             resteth
             upon
             mercie
             ;
             where
             as
             merit
             of
             condignitie
             resteth
             upon
             justice
             or
             righteousnesse
             :
             and
             therefore
             by
             prayer
             doe
             men
             obtaine
             many
             things
             of
             God
             in
             mercie
             ,
             which
             yet
             in
             justice
             they
             deserve
             not
             .
          
           Yea
           so
           the
           Papists
           themselves
           in
           their
           Liturgie
           ,
           (
           retaining
           yet
           still
           some
           broken
           relikes
           of
           Antiquitie
           )
           contrarie
           to
           their
           Schoole-learning
           ,
           desire
           God
           x
           
             not
             to
             ponder
             their
             merits
          
           ,
           but
           
             to
             pardon
             their
             misdeeds
          
           ;
           and
           so
           consequently
           y
           
             to
             be
             mercifull
          
           (
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           speaketh
           )
           
             to
             their
             sinnes
          
           .
           And
           ,
           
             a
             Popish
             Writer
          
           commenting
           upon
           that
           place
           ;
           *
           
             What
             merit
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             can
             wee
             pretend
             or
             pleade
             to
             God
             ,
             whom
             we
             owe
             all
             unto
             ?
             Or
             how
             can
             we
             applaud
             our selves
             in
             our
             good
             deedes
             ,
             when
             all
             our
             righteousnesse
             is
             but
             as
             a
             filthie
             ragge
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ?
             Our
             merits
             therefore
             are
             none
             to
             God
             ,
             whom
             all
             that
             we
             doe
             ,
             is
             due
             unto
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           it
           is
           a
           good
           Rule
           that
           Bernard
           giveth
           for
           
           Prayer
           in
           generall
           :
           z
           
             Hee
             that
             commeth
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             to
             aske
             ought
             of
             God
             ,
             must
             in
             the
             first
             place
             have
             an
             eye
             unto
             this
             ,
             that
             hee
             looke
             not
             to
             receive
             ought
             for
             his
             owne
             worth
             or
             merits
             ,
             but
             hope
             to
             obtaine
             whatsoever
             he
             craves
             ,
             onely
             of
             Gods
             mercie
             .
          
           And
           when
           we
           come
           to
           pray
           (
           saith
           Aquinas
           )
           we
           must
           *
           devise
           some
           cause
           why
           our
           suit
           should
           be
           heard
           ,
           and
           that
           must
           bee
           
             not
             our
             merit
          
           ,
           but
           Gods
           mercie
           :
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Daniel
           aboue
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           hee
           also
           there
           alledgeth
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           all
           of
           mercie
           therefore
           ,
           that
           
             God
             promiseth
          
           :
           It
           is
           all
           of
           mercie
           that
           
             Gods
             children
             pray
             for
          
           .
           It
           is
           †
           
             a
             Throne
             of
             grace
          
           that
           they
           repaire
           unto
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           “
           mercie
           that
           they
           there
           sue
           for
           .
           It
           is
           for
           mercie
           all
           that
           they
           pray
           ;
           And
           to
           mercie
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           ascribe
           all
           :
           whatsoever
           either
           
             by
             prayer
          
           they
           obtaine
           at
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           or
           a
           
             without
             prayer
          
           they
           have
           voluntarily
           conferred
           on
           them
           by
           him
           ,
           (
           as
           Iacob
           here
           much
           more
           than
           ever
           b
           hee
           did
           or
           durst
           aske
           ,
           )
           they
           acknowledge
           all
           to
           come
           of
           mercie
           .
           c
           
             They
             are
             the
             children
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Iacob
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             of
             his
             mercie
             given
             thy
             Servant
             .
          
           And
           ,
           d
           
             God
             hath
             beene
             mercifull
             to
             me
             :
             and
             therefore
             have
             I
             all
             this
             .
          
           And
           heere
           in
           my
           Text
           ;
           
             All
             the
             mercies
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             me
             .
          
           Even
           e
           
             the
             Iust
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Augustine
             ,
             will
             ascribe
             nothing
             to
             their
             merits
             ,
             but
             give
             all
             onely
             to
             Gods
             mercie
             .
          
           For
           ,
           f
           
             All
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             ascribed
             to
             the
             other
             ,
          
           saith
           Bernard
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           first
           againe
           serveth
           even
           to
           cut
           the
           very
           throat
           of
           that
           
             Romish
             Doctrine
          
           of
           Merit
           .
           
           
           For
           
             mercy
             and
             merit
          
           (
           as
           they
           understand
           it
           )
           by
           their
           owne
           confession
           
             cannot
             stand
             together
          
           .
           g
           
             That
             which
             a
             man
             meriteth
          
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           
             hee
             hath
             not
             of
             mercie
          
           .
           And
           ,
           it
           is
           h
           
             according
             to
             the
             judgement
             (
             not
             of
             mercie
             ,
          
           but
           )
           
             of
             justice
          
           ,
           that
           
             mans
             merit
          
           is
           rewarded
           .
           Where
           to
           omit
           that
           i
           
             even
             the
             reward
          
           ,
           that
           we
           expect
           for
           our
           well
           doing
           to
           receiue
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           Augustine
           from
           the
           Apostle
           k
           Pauls
           speech
           observeth
           ,
           and
           l
           Bellarmine
           himselfe
           also
           from
           him
           acknowledgeth
           ,
           
             of
             grace
          
           or
           
             free
             favour
          
           ,
           (
           which
           before
           also
           was
           shewed
           :
           )
           and
           consequently
           by
           their
           owne
           grants
           also
           ,
           m
           
             not
             of
             merit
          
           ,
           but
           
             of
             meere
             mercie
          
           .
           As
           the
           Apostle
           reasoneth
           concerning
           Election
           ;
           n
           
             If
             it
             be
             of
             grace
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             of
             workes
             :
             for
             else
             grace
             were
             no
             grace
             .
             If
             it
             be
             of
             works
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             of
             grace
             :
             for
             else
             worke
             were
             no
             work
             .
          
           So
           here
           ,
           o
           
             That
             which
             is
             of
             mercy
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             merit
             :
             for
             els
             mercy
             were
             no
             mercie
             .
          
           And
           
             that
             which
             is
             of
             merit
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             mercie
             :
             for
             else
             merit
             were
             no
             merit
             .
          
           Since
           it
           is
           no
           mercie
           to
           afford
           a
           man
           what
           he
           hath
           merited
           :
           no
           just
           merit
           that
           hath
           need
           of
           mercie
           .
           Or
           thus
           ;
           p
           
             If
             it
             be
             of
             right
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             of
             mercie
             :
             for
             else
             right
             were
             no
             right
             .
             If
             it
             be
             of
             mercie
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             
             of
             right
             ,
             or
             due
             debt
             :
             for
             then
             mercy
             were
             no
             mercy
             .
          
           Since
           *
           it
           is
           no
           point
           of
           mercie
           to
           giue
           a
           man
           his
           due
           :
           nor
           needeth
           hee
           craue
           or
           sue
           for
           mercie
           ,
           that
           demandeth
           but
           his
           due
           ,
           and
           requireth
           consequently
           but
           his
           owne
           :
           As
           merit
           therefore
           
             leaveth
             no
             place
             for
             mercie
          
           :
           so
           (
           “
           
             there
             is
             no
             entrance
             for
             grace
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Bernard
             ,
             where
             merit
             is
             once
             got
             in
             .
             )
             Mercie
          
           likewise
           
             leaveth
             no
             place
             for
             merit
          
           :
           the
           rather
           since
           that
           also
           ,
           (
           as
           well
           Primasius
           observeth
           )
           when
           he
           hath
           done
           all
           ,
           and
           can
           claime
           nothing
           as
           due
           therefore
           for
           what
           he
           doth
           of
           due
           debt
           .
           For
           q
           
             he
             is
             a
             debtor
          
           (
           saith
           he
           ,
           and
           †
           the
           Apostle
           before
           him
           )
           and
           standeth
           bound
           
             to
             doe
          
           what
           hee
           doth
           ,
           
             before
             he
             doe
             it
             ;
             and
             is
          
           justly
           and
           deservedly
           
             damned
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             it
             not
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             hath
             done
             all
             hee
             can
             ,
             he
             hath
             nothing
             to
             glorie
             of
             ,
             because
             hee
             hath
             done
             nothing
             but
             what
             hee
             stood
             bound
             to
             doe
             .
          
           It
           being
           most
           true
           that
           *
           
             S.
             Bernard
          
           ,
           saith
           Bellarmine
           ,
           sheweth
           in
           
             a
             Sermon
          
           of
           his
           ,
           that
           
             for
             sundry
             respects
             ,
             the
             good
             workes
             that
             wee
             doe
             are
             all
             due
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             might
             therfore
             well
             require
             them
             of
             us
             ,
             though
             hee
             rendered
             us
             no
             reward
             for
             them
          
           :
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           we
           challenge
           any
           reward
           at
           Gods
           hand
           for
           them
           .
           And
           †
           how
           much
           lesse
           than
           can
           any
           man
           by
           way
           of
           
             condigne
             merit
          
           or
           
             due
             debt
          
           claime
           ought
           at
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           when
           r
           
             no
             
             man
             doth
          
           any
           thing
           neere
           
             so
             much
             as
             he
             ought
          
           ?
           
        
         
           s
           Let
           who
           will
           ,
           therefore
           
             trust
             to
             merit
          
           :
           t
           let
           us
           
             fly
             to
          
           ,
           let
           us
           
             rely
             upon
             mercie
          
           .
           For
           u
           as
           it
           is
           a
           point
           of
           mercie
           with
           God
           
             to
             vouchsafe
             mercy
          
           to
           such
           as
           submissively
           and
           sincerely
           sue
           for
           it
           ,
           seeke
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           rely
           wholly
           upon
           it
           :
           So
           it
           shall
           be
           just
           with
           him
           
             to
             turne
             them
             off
             to
             their
             owne
             merits
             ,
          
           and
           to
           deale
           with
           them
           as
           they
           deserve
           ,
           
             that
             renouncing
             his
             mercy
             rely
             on
             their
             owne
             merits
             ,
          
           and
           offer
           themselves
           to
           bee
           judged
           by
           his
           justice
           alone
           :
           (
           And
           x
           in
           a
           wofull
           estate
           are
           all
           those
           ,
           that
           come
           so
           to
           bee
           judged
           :
           )
           That
           renouncing
           expresly
           as
           well
           
             Christs
             merit
          
           as
           
             Gods
             mercie
          
           ,
           (
           they
           doe
           so
           in
           precise
           tearmes
           ,
           I
           doe
           them
           no
           wrong
           )
           y
           expect
           and
           looke
           for
           
             a
             reward
             of
             their
             workes
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             mercie
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             free
             bountie
             and
             liberalitie
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
          
           (
           they
           are
           Bellarmines
           owne
           wordes
           )
           but
           
             from
             the
             justice
             of
             a
             Iudge
          
           ;
           z
           
             not
             for
             Christs
             
             merit
          
           ,
           (
           for
           
             life
             eternall
          
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           
             is
             not
             given
             for
             Christs
             merit
             ,
          
           †
           
             nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             ascribed
             thereunto
          
           )
           but
           
             for
             the
             worth
             of
             their
             owne
             workes
             .
          
        
         
           Yea
           let
           us
           the
           rather
           abhorre
           this
           pestiferous
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           so
           strongly
           savoureth
           of
           the
           a
           
             Pharisaicall
             leven
          
           ;
           For
           that
           as
           b
           the
           acknowledgement
           of
           
             Gods
             mercy
          
           here
           was
           the
           ground
           of
           
             Iacobs
             thankefulnesse
          
           :
           so
           c
           this
           conceit
           of
           
             mans
             merit
          
           is
           the
           very
           bane
           of
           true
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           and
           *
           their
           owne
           bane
           therefore
           that
           are
           possest
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           cause
           of
           much
           unthankefulnesse
           to
           God
           for
           his
           mercies
           .
           For
           “
           how
           can
           a
           man
           bee
           truely
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           ought
           ,
           that
           thinketh
           he
           hath
           nothing
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           hath
           deserved
           ,
           he
           hath
           deerly
           earned
           ,
           is
           of
           right
           due
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           should
           have
           wrong
           if
           hee
           had
           it
           not
           ?
        
         
           And
           let
           us
           acknowledge
           ,
           (
           as
           other
           the
           faithfull
           
             servants
             of
             God
          
           have
           done
           before
           us
           )
           that
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           our
           highest
           d
           wisedome
           to
           see
           our
           owne
           follie
           ;
           our
           best
           e
           knowledge
           for
           us
           to
           know
           our
           
           owne
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           it
           is
           that
           indeed
           we
           know
           ;
           our
           greatest
           f
           perfection
           to
           discover
           and
           finde
           out
           our
           owne
           imperfection●
           ,
           how
           far
           wee
           come
           short
           of
           that
           wee
           should
           be
           ;
           our
           maine
           g
           righteousnesse
           to
           acknowledge
           our
           owne
           unrighteousnesse
           ;
           and
           our
           chiefe
           h
           puritie
           sincerely
           to
           confesse
           our
           owne
           impuritie
           :
           so
           our
           only
           i
           merit
           to
           know
           the
           insufficiency
           of
           our
           merit
           ,
           to
           beleeve
           that
           we
           have
           no
           such
           merit
           as
           the
           Popish
           sort
           imagine
           ;
           and
           our
           onely
           k
           worth
           and
           dignity
           ,
           seriously
           to
           apprehend
           and
           sincerely
           to
           acknowledge
           our
           owne
           
             want
             of
             worth
          
           and
           indignitie
           ,
           to
           account
           our selves
           with
           Iacob
           here
           unworthie
           of
           ought
           ,
           and
           to
           ascribe
           it
           therefore
           not
           to
           
             our
             owne
             merit
          
           ,
           but
           to
           
             Gods
             mercy
          
           that
           we
           have
           ought
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           passe
           wee
           to
           
             a
             second
             Vse
          
           of
           this
           point
           ;
           which
           may
           againe
           serve
           to
           teach
           us
           
             lowlinesse
             ,
             thankfulnesse
          
           ,
           
           and
           contentment
           of
           mind
           :
           m
           What
           wee
           have
           earned
           deerely
           and
           is
           owing
           us
           ,
           wee
           may
           justly
           expect
           ,
           and
           claime
           as
           of
           right
           due
           to
           us
           :
           and
           we
           thinke
           much
           when
           we
           come
           to
           demand
           
             a
             debt
          
           of
           one
           that
           oweth
           it
           us
           ,
           n
           to
           crave
           it
           in
           any
           submissive
           manner
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           to
           be
           denied
           it
           ,
           when
           wee
           make
           demand
           of
           it
           :
           for
           wee
           are
           wont
           to
           say
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           
           
             that
             we
             aske
             but
             our
             owne
             .
          
           But
           when
           wee
           come
           to
           crave
           
             a
             courtesie
          
           ,
           to
           request
           a
           kindenesse
           (
           from
           
             a
             superior
          
           especially
           )
           of
           one
           that
           is
           no
           way
           indebted
           or
           engaged
           unto
           us
           ,
           we
           are
           glad
           to
           come
           with
           cap
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           o
           vse
           all
           termes
           of
           submisnesse
           and
           engagement
           :
           nor
           haue
           we
           cause
           to
           bee
           discontent
           ,
           if
           hee
           deny
           us
           ;
           and
           p
           we
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           well
           content
           (
           if
           but
           in
           part
           hee
           please
           to
           grant
           our
           request
           )
           with
           what
           he
           is
           willing
           to
           afford
           us
           ;
           and
           thinke
           that
           we
           have
           cause
           to
           be
           thankfull
           to
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           whatsoever
           it
           be
           ,
           be
           it
           never
           so
           meane
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           more
           than
           of
           right
           wee
           could
           challenge
           or
           demand
           of
           him
           .
           So
           here
           ,
           q
           if
           we
           could
           claime
           or
           challenge
           ought
           at
           Gods
           hand
           by
           way
           of
           merit
           or
           due
           debt
           upon
           desert
           ,
           it
           were
           somewhat
           ;
           some
           colour
           we
           might
           have
           to
           repine
           ,
           when
           we
           had
           not
           what
           we
           would
           have
           ,
           or
           r
           when
           wee
           have
           not
           as
           others
           have
           .
           But
           whenas
           God
           is
           no
           way
           thus
           endebted
           to
           any
           ;
           s
           
             all
             is
          
           absolutely
           
             his
             owne
          
           ;
           and
           t
           
             he
             may
             doe
             as
             he
             will
             with
             it
             :
          
           when
           as
           we
           come
           to
           him
           as
           u
           beggars
           doe
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           aske
           almes
           ,
           to
           crave
           all
           of
           meere
           mercie
           :
           we
           have
           great
           reason
           now
           to
           repaire
           to
           him
           in
           the
           submissest
           manner
           that
           may
           be
           :
           wee
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           repine
           ,
           if
           hee
           giue
           us
           lesse
           than
           wee
           would
           ;
           (
           Beggars
           ,
           wee
           say
           ,
           
             must
             bee
             no
             chusers
          
           :
           )
           
           or
           x
           than
           hee
           giveth
           to
           many
           others
           .
           Wee
           would
           thinke
           much
           that
           any
           man
           should
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           controll
           us
           in
           the
           disposing
           of
           our
           almes
           ;
           (
           albeit
           oft-times
           y
           we
           erre
           much
           therein
           ,
           &
           z
           had
           need
           therfore
           of
           good
           advice
           from
           others
           :
           )
           Great
           Potentates
           especially
           would
           take
           it
           in
           foule
           scorne
           ,
           that
           euery
           base
           fellow
           should
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           direct
           them
           where
           &
           how
           to
           conferre
           their
           favours
           .
           Much
           more
           it
           is
           extreme
           arrogancie
           &
           presumption
           in
           us
           ,
           when
           we
           will
           take
           upon
           us
           to
           controll
           God
           in
           the
           distribution
           of
           his
           mercies
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           did
           not
           distribute
           them
           so
           equally
           as
           hee
           ought
           .
           Whereas
           we
           should
           rather
           endevour
           *
           to
           bring
           
             our
             heart
          
           to
           
             his
             hand
          
           ,
           and
           shape
           our
           will
           to
           his
           pleasure
           :
           that
           where
           hee
           staieth
           his
           liberality
           ,
           there
           we
           stay
           our
           desires
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           “
           
             the
             Israelites
             made
             stay
             where
             the
             Arke
             staied
             :
          
           and
           when
           he
           enlargeth
           his
           hand
           ,
           wee
           in
           thankfulnesse
           enlarge
           also
           our
           hearts
           :
           being
           thankefull
           to
           him
           for
           whatsoever
           wee
           have
           ,
           be
           it
           more
           or
           lesse
           ;
           since
           that
           it
           is
           all
           of
           meere
           mercie
           ;
           not
           discontent
           for
           what
           wee
           have
           not
           ,
           or
           for
           what
           we
           see
           others
           have
           .
        
         
           
           And
           thus
           was
           the
           former
           Ground
           of
           
             Gods
             goodnesse
          
           ,
           his
           Mercy
           :
           the
           later
           followeth
           now
           ,
           Veracitie
           ,
           his
           Fidelitie
           ,
           his
           Truth
           .
        
         
           Truth
           hath
           here
           reference
           to
           a
           word
           of
           promise
           .
           
           And
           wee
           may
           doe
           well
           to
           observe
           how
           these
           two
           are
           still
           coupled
           and
           yoaked
           together
           ,
           
             Mercie
             and
             Truth
          
           .
           a
           
             All
             the
             waies
             of
             God
             are
             Mercie
             and
             Truth
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ;
           and
           that
           even
           
             to
             those
             that
             keepe
             covenant
             with
             him
             .
          
           And
           ,
           b
           
             Thy
             Mercie
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             reacheth
             unto
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             thy
             Truth
             or
             Faithfulnesse
             unto
             the
             clouds
             .
          
           And
           ,
           c
           
             withdraw
             not
             thy
             tender
             Mercies
             from
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             but
             let
             thy
             Mercie
             and
             thy
             Truth
             alwaies
             preserve
             me
             .
          
           And
           ,
           d
           
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             for
             thy
             Mercie
             and
             thy
             Truth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           The
           one
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           Gods
           gracious
           promises
           :
           the
           other
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           performance
           of
           what
           therein
           he
           hath
           promised
           .
           It
           is
           his
           Mercie
           that
           hee
           doth
           ought
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           promiseth
           further
           to
           doe
           ought
           ,
           And
           it
           is
           his
           Truth
           and
           his
           Iustice
           ,
           (
           for
           e
           Truth
           is
           a
           part
           also
           of
           Iustice
           )
           that
           he
           performeth
           and
           maketh
           good
           what
           he
           hath
           promised
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           here
           is
        
         
           
             A
             second
             ground
             of
             Gods
             goodnesse
             ,
          
           
           unto
           those
           whom
           by
           promise
           hee
           hath
           vouchsafed
           to
           tie
           himselfe
           unto
           ,
           
             His
             Word
             and
             his
             Truth
             .
          
        
         
           f
           
             Send
             forth
             thy
             light
             and
             thy
             Truth
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             to
             bring
             mee
             againe
             to
             thine
             holy
             Hill.
          
           And
           ,
           g
           
             Destroy
             mine
             enemies
             in
             thy
             Truth
             .
          
           And
           ,
           h
           
             My
             Mercie
             and
             truth
          
           ,
           saith
           God
           ,
           
             shall
             alwaies
             be
             with
             him
             :
             and
             my
             covenant
             shall
             stand
             firme
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             .
          
           For
           ,
           i
           
             I
             will
             not
             breake
             my
             covenant
             ;
             nor
             will
             I
             falsifie
             my
             Truth
             .
          
           And
           ,
           k
           Blessed
           therefore
           
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             whose
             hope
             is
             in
             
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             keepeth
             his
             Truth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           It
           is
           his
           Mercie
           that
           moveth
           him
           ;
           it
           is
           his
           Truth
           that
           bindeth
           him
           .
           It
           is
           his
           Mercie
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           induceth
           him
           to
           promise
           :
           it
           is
           his
           Truth
           that
           obligeth
           him
           to
           make
           good
           what
           hee
           hath
           promised
           .
           A
           sure
           tie-all
           .
           l
           
             Heaven
             and
             earth
          
           may
           faile
           sooner
           than
           
             Gods
             Truth
          
           ;
           than
           m
           hee
           should
           faile
           to
           make
           good
           ought
           that
           he
           hath
           promised
           to
           his
           .
        
         
           For
           first
           ,
           it
           is
           against
           the
           very
           
             nature
             of
             God
          
           to
           doe
           otherwise
           .
           
           n
           
             Hee
             that
             made
             the
             e●re
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             shall
             not
             he
             heare
             ?
             and
             he
             that
             made
             the
             eye
             shall
             not
             hee
             see
             ?
             and
          
           o
           
             hee
             that
             teacheth
             man
             wisdome
             ,
             that
             giveth
             man
             understanding
             ,
             shall
             not
             hee
             understand
             himselfe
             ?
          
           So
           he
           that
           p
           teacheth
           man
           truth
           ,
           and
           of
           man
           q
           
             requireth
             truth
          
           ,
           shall
           not
           r
           hee
           keepe
           and
           observe
           truth
           himselfe
           ?
           Yea
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           hee
           should
           doe
           otherwise
           who
           is
           truth
           it selfe
           ?
           who
           as
           hee
           is
           s
           
             a
             God
             of
             truth
          
           and
           t
           truth
           it selfe
           ,
           so
           his
           Word
           also
           is
           u
           
             a
             word
             of
             truth
          
           and
           x
           truth
           it selfe
           :
           And
           therefore
           y
           
             hee
             cannot
             lie
          
           ,
           z
           
             nor
             deny
             himselfe
          
           :
           It
           were
           a
           
             an
             impotency
          
           in
           him
           ,
           if
           hee
           were
           able
           to
           doe
           either
           .
           b
           
             If
             you
             that
             are
             evill
             know
             how
             to
             give
             good
             things
             to
             your
             children
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             ,
          
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             shall
             your
             heavenly
             Father
          
           ,
           who
           is
           c
           goodnesse
           it selfe
           ,
           
             give
             good
             things
             to
             his
          
           ?
           So
           if
           d
           an
           honest
           man
           
           will
           bee
           carefull
           to
           keepe
           his
           word
           ,
           one
           that
           hath
           but
           some
           small
           drop
           of
           this
           divine
           Truth
           distilled
           into
           his
           heart
           ,
           which
           floweth
           infinitly
           in
           God
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           shall
           hee
           doe
           so
           ,
           who
           is
           e
           Truth
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           who
           f
           can
           no
           more
           cease
           to
           be
           true
           or
           to
           be
           just
           than
           he
           can
           cease
           to
           be
           God.
           
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           is
           not
           God
           as
           prone
           (
           thinke
           wee
           )
           and
           as
           readie
           unto
           Mercie
           as
           unto
           wrath
           ;
           to
           doe
           good
           as
           to
           g
           doe
           evill
           ;
           to
           blesse
           as
           to
           curse
           ;
           to
           fulfill
           his
           promises
           ,
           as
           to
           execute
           his
           threatnings
           and
           his
           menaces
           ;
           to
           cause
           to
           prosper
           ,
           as
           to
           punish
           ?
           Yes
           undoubtedly
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           wee
           may
           say
           so
           )
           h
           much
           more
           .
           But
           Gods
           threatnings
           against
           the
           wicked
           shall
           undoubtedly
           take
           effect
           .
           God
           hath
           even
           i
           by
           a
           solemne
           oath
           bound
           himselfe
           thereunto
           :
           and
           that
           k
           they
           shall
           finde
           to
           their
           endlesse
           woe
           one
           day
           unfailable
           ,
           that
           now
           either
           deny
           it
           ,
           or
           make
           doubt
           of
           it
           .
           And
           much
           more
           then
           shall
           his
           
             free
             promises
          
           bee
           made
           good
           all
           to
           the
           godly
           :
           The
           rather
           since
           that
           l
           hee
           hath
           bound
           himselfe
           by
           oath
           as
           well
           to
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           effecting
           and
           executing
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           consideration
           may
           first
           serve
           to
           cleer
           many
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           
           where
           
             Gods
             children
          
           seeme
           to
           require
           God
           even
           m
           
             in
             justice
             to
             heare
          
           ,
           and
           
             helpe
             them
          
           ,
           and
           
             doe
             for
             them
          
           ,
           &
           
             deliver
             them
          
           :
           And
           where
           God
           is
           said
           to
           be
           n
           just
           ,
           either
           
             in
             
             remitting
          
           of
           mens
           sinnes
           ,
           or
           o
           
             in
             rewarding
          
           of
           their
           workes
           .
           Which
           places
           p
           
             Popish
             writers
          
           are
           wont
           to
           abuse
           and
           produce
           for
           the
           justification
           of
           their
           pernicious
           Positions
           concerning
           
             mans
             merit
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             worth
             of
             mens
             workes
          
           .
           As
           if
           in
           those
           places
           
             Gods
             children
          
           pleaded
           unto
           God
           their
           owne
           merits
           ,
           in
           regard
           whereof
           
             God
             in
             iustice
          
           might
           not
           deny
           them
           their
           suits
           ,
           they
           requiring
           nothing
           but
           what
           by
           their
           owne
           righteous
           actions
           they
           had
           even
           
             in
             justice
          
           deserved
           at
           Gods
           hands
           :
           Or
           as
           if
           
             Gods
             justice
          
           it selfe
           so
           tied
           him
           to
           the
           rewarding
           of
           their
           workes
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           very
           worth
           and
           dignitie
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           God
           could
           not
           without
           some
           taint
           of
           injustice
           doe
           otherwise
           .
           But
           q
           that
           the
           justice
           or
           righteousnesse
           that
           the
           Saints
           and
           
             servants
             of
             God
          
           speake
           of
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           neither
           is
           ,
           nor
           respecteth
           simply
           the
           justice
           or
           righteousnesse
           of
           their
           persons
           ,
           in
           regard
           whereof
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           worth
           of
           which
           ,
           God
           in
           justice
           ,
           were
           engaged
           to
           do
           for
           them
           what
           they
           require
           of
           him
           ,
           is
           hereby
           apparant
           ,
           in
           that
           in
           some
           of
           those
           very
           places
           ,
           where
           they
           require
           or
           pleade
           this
           justice
           ,
           *
           they
           sue
           yet
           for
           mercie
           ,
           and
           renounce
           
             their
             owne
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           the
           precise
           Rule
           of
           
             Gods
             justice
          
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           justice
           or
           righteousnesse
           will
           some
           say
           ,
           then
           is
           it
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           :
           It
           is
           sometime
           r
           the
           justice
           of
           
           their
           cause
           ;
           when
           being
           falsely
           accused
           ,
           and
           wrongfully
           charged
           ,
           by
           their
           malicious
           Adversaries
           ,
           with
           such
           crimes
           as
           they
           never
           either
           committed
           or
           imagined
           ,
           they
           dare
           s
           appeale
           even
           to
           
             Gods
             justice
          
           ,
           and
           offer
           themselues
           to
           be
           tried
           thereby
           for
           their
           innocency
           therein
           .
        
         
           Sometime
           it
           is
           
             Gods
             justice
          
           and
           righteousnes
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           Truth
           ,
           or
           his
           Faithfulnesse
           ;
           which
           the
           Psalmist
           therefore
           t
           joyneth
           together
           ,
           (
           it
           is
           *
           Hugh
           the
           Cardinals
           observation
           )
           as
           one
           and
           the
           same
           .
           For
           †
           truth
           or
           
             faithfulnesse
             is
          
           (
           as
           before
           was
           said
           )
           
             a
             branch
             and
             a
             limme
             of
             justice
          
           or
           righteousnesse
           .
           That
           which
           even
           our
           Adversaries
           themselves
           also
           confesse
           &
           acknowledge
           ,
           expounding
           some
           such
           places
           so
           also
           themselves
           .
           u
           
             If
             wee
             confesse
             our
             sinnes
          
           ,
           saith
           S.
           
             Iohn
             ,
             God
             is
             faithfull
             and
             just
             to
             forgive
             us
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             to
             cleanse
             us
          
           (
           how
           but
           by
           x
           
             Christs
             blood
             ?
             )
             from
             all
             iniquitie
             .
             Here
          
           y
           
             those
             words
             just
             and
             faithfull
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Bellarmine
             ,
             are
             referred
             to
             Gods
             promise
             :
          
           z
           
             For
             therefore
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             is
             God
             said
             to
             bee
             faithfull
             and
             just
             ,
             because
             hee
             standeth
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             breaketh
             not
             his
             faith
             .
          
           Though
           therein
           a
           hee
           crosseth
           himselfe
           againe
           elsewhere
           ;
           and
           hee
           addeth
           wretchedly
           ,
           yea
           impiously
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           that
           b
           
             there
             seemeth
             to
             bee
             no
             promise
             at
             all
             extant
             in
             Scripture
             concerning
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             upon
             confession
             of
             them
             made
             unto
             God.
          
           In
           like
           manner
           where
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           c
           
             For
             God
             is
             not
             unjust
             ,
             to
             forget
             your
             worke
             and
             
             labour
             of
             love
             ,
             which
             you
             shew
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
             in
             ministring
             to
             his
             Saints
             .
          
           d
           
             He
             sheweth
             manifestly
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Bellarmine
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             unjust
             ,
             if
             hee
             did
             otherwise
             .
             And
             therfore
          
           e
           
             it
             is
             neither
             hold
             nor
             blasphemous
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             be
             unjust
             ,
             if
             hee
             should
             not
             keep
             his
             promises
             :
          
           to
           confute
           which
           assertion
           ,
           f
           falsely
           fathered
           upon
           Durand
           ,
           whom
           therein
           he
           doth
           wrong
           too
           ,
           he
           produceth
           that
           place
           .
           Againe
           whereas
           
             S.
             Paul
          
           saith
           ,
           g
           
             There
             is
             a
             crowne
             of
             righteousnesse
          
           (
           and
           so
           it
           may
           bee
           ,
           and
           yet
           *
           
             a
             crowne
             of
             mercie
          
           too
           ,
           saith
           
             Chrysostome
             )
             laid
             up
             for
             mee
             ,
             which
             the
             just
             Iudge
             will
             render
             unto
             me
             in
             that
             day
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             mee
             alone
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             those
             that
             love
             his
             appearance
             ,
          
           h
           
             It
             is
             not
             his
             owne
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             Gods
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Bernard
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             here
             buildeth
             upon
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             just
             thing
             for
             God
             to
             pay
             that
             that
             hee
             oweth
             .
             And
             hee
             oweth
             that
             that
             he
             hath
             promised
             .
          
           i
           
             It
             was
             out
             of
             mercie
             indeed
             promised
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             of
             justice
             to
             bee
             performed
             .
          
           k
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             iustice
             that
             the
             Apostle
             here
             presumeth
             of
             ,
             even
             Gods
             promise
             .
          
           For
           l
           
             that
             may
             well
             be
             of
             justice
             and
             due
             debt
             required
             ,
             that
             was
             freely
             promised
             at
             first
             .
          
           To
           which
           purpose
           also
           even
           Bellarmine
           ,
           m
           
             That
             which
             God
             doth
             of
             grace
             or
             free
             favour
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             that
             hee
             may
             not
             doe
          
           :
           (
           or
           
             hee
             may
             chuse
             whether
             he
             will
             doe
             or
             no.
             )
             But
             yet
             when
             he
             hath
             promised
             once
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             now
             but
             doe
             it
             ,
             though
             not
             simply
             and
             absolutely
             ,
             yet
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             promise
             .
          
           
           Hence
           is
           that
           that
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           n
           others
           after
           him
           ,
           so
           oft
           have
           .
           o
           God
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             albeit
             hee
             be
             debtor
             to
             none
             ,
             yet
             hath
             hee
             made
             himselfe
             a
             debtor
             to
             us
             .
          
           But
           how
           ?
           Not
           by
           receit
           ,
           but
           by
           promise
           .
           
             Not
             by
             receiving
             of
             ought
             from
             us
             ;
             but
             by
             promising
             what
             hee
             pleased
             and
             thought
             good
             himselfe
             unto
             us
             .
          
           In
           regard
           whereof
           very
           pithily
           and
           piously
           saith
           Bernard
           ,
           p
           
             My
             Iudges
             will
          
           (
           or
           
             good
             will
             )
             is
             my
             right
             .
             What
             can
             be
             righter
             ?
             What
             can
             be
             richer
             ?
             What
             righter
             for
             merit
             ?
             What
             richer
             for
             recompence
             ?
          
           Now
           q
           it
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           say
           to
           one
           ,
           
             You
             owe
             me
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             bestowed
             somewhat
             upon
             you
             ,
             or
             have
             done
             this
             or
             that
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             thereby
             deserved
             it
             :
          
           and
           another
           thing
           to
           say
           ,
           
             You
             owe
             mee
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             because
             you
             promised
             to
             bestow
             it
             on
             me
             .
          
           In
           the
           one
           ,
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           debt
           ariseth
           from
           the
           worke
           or
           deed
           and
           desert
           of
           the
           partie
           that
           claimeth
           it
           :
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           from
           the
           word
           and
           promise
           of
           him
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           claimed
           ,
           
           r
           
             In
             the
             former
             sense
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Augustine
             ,
             can
             no
             man
             claime
             ought
             of
             God
             :
          
           because
           no
           man
           can
           by
           any
           such
           meanes
           tie
           or
           engage
           God
           to
           himselfe
           .
           But
           
             in
             the
             latter
             sense
             some
             may
             ,
          
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           promise
           past
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           though
           free
           otherwise
           ,
           s
           hee
           hath
           bound
           himselfe
           to
           doe
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           performance
           whereof
           ,
           his
           truth
           and
           his
           justice
           doe
           now
           tie
           him
           .
           By
           vertue
           of
           which
           truth
           and
           justice
           Gods
           Saint●
           oft
           require
           that
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           in
           justice
           otherwise
           they
           durst
           not
           ,
           nor
           could
           claime
           or
           challenge
           at
           his
           hands
           as
           of
           due
           debt
           or
           of
           desert
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           this
           may
           further
           bee
           of
           singular
           ●se
           to
           all
           Gods
           deere
           children
           and
           faithfull
           servants
           to
           hearten
           and
           encourage
           them
           quietly
           and
           contentedly
           to
           rest
           and
           repose
           themselves
           wholly
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           truth
           ,
           for
           the
           making
           good
           of
           all
           his
           gracious
           promises
           unto
           them
           .
           t
           
             Let
             your
             conversation
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             bee
             without
             covetousnesse
          
           ,
           (
           yea
           or
           
             distrustfulnesse
             either
             ;
             )
             and
             rest
             contented
             with
             what
             you
             have
             .
             For
             hee
             hath
             said
             ,
          
           (
           and
           what
           hee
           hath
           said
           ,
           concerneth
           us
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           either
           u
           Iacob
           or
           x
           Ioshua
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           said
           )
           y
           
             I
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             wise
             will
             I
             forsake
             thee
             .
          
           z
           So
           that
           wee
           may
           
           boldly
           say
           (
           yet
           not
           presum●ng
           of
           our
           owne
           merit
           and
           worth
           ,
           but
           on
           his
           mercy
           and
           truth
           )
           with
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           a
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             feeder
             ;
             I
             am
             sure
             to
             want
             nothing
          
           :
           and
           ,
           b
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             mine
             helper
             ;
             I
             need
             not
             feare
             any
             thing
             .
             He
             hath
             said
             it
          
           :
           and
           that
           is
           enough
           ;
           we
           need
           no
           other
           security
           ,
           his
           bare
           word
           is
           as
           good
           ,
           yea
           better
           than
           any
           bond
           .
           For
           he
           is
           c
           
             a
             God
             of
             truth
          
           ;
           and
           d
           
             cannot
             goe
             from
             his
             word
          
           .
           And
           e
           those
           therefore
           
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             shall
             not
          
           need
           (
           as
           the
           Prophet
           speaketh
           )
           to
           f
           
             make
             haste
          
           ;
           by
           seeking
           to
           unlawfull
           and
           indirect
           courses
           for
           the
           releeving
           of
           themselves
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           in
           some
           want
           ;
           or
           for
           the
           recovering
           of
           themselves
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           fallen
           behinde
           hand
           ;
           or
           for
           the
           enlarging
           of
           their
           estates
           ,
           when
           charge
           beginneth
           to
           grow
           upon
           them
           :
           g
           like
           those
           that
           to
           save
           themselves
           being
           in
           danger
           of
           drowning
           ,
           catch
           hold
           of
           whatsoever
           commeth
           next
           hand
           ,
           such
           things
           oft
           as
           are
           meanes
           rather
           to
           enwrap
           and
           entangle
           and
           so
           to
           winde
           them
           further
           in
           ,
           than
           to
           beare
           them
           up
           ,
           or
           to
           helpe
           them
           out
           .
           Nor
           shall
           they
           need
           h
           
             to
             hang
          
           (
           as
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           speaketh
           )
           
             in
             suspence
          
           ;
           as
           i
           
             the
             Clouds
          
           doe
           in
           the
           aire
           ,
           k
           hovering
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           as
           the
           wind
           driveth
           them
           ,
           and
           uncertaine
           whether
           to
           hang
           still
           there
           ,
           or
           to
           fall
           downe
           on
           the
           earth
           :
           perplexed
           and
           distracted
           with
           l
           
             carking
             
             care
          
           and
           thought
           for
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           
             how
             they
             shall
             have
             wherewith
             to
             maintaine
             their
             charge
             ,
             and
             to
             feed
             and
             cloth
             them
             and
             theirs
          
           ;
           especially
           if
           deare
           times
           come
           ,
           &
           further
           charge
           grow
           upon
           them
           ,
           or
           if
           trading
           decay
           and
           wax
           dead
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           if
           those
           breake
           that
           they
           have
           dealings
           with
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           As
           if
           God
           were
           tied
           to
           these
           meanes
           ;
           or
           as
           if
           the
           performance
           of
           
             Gods
             promises
          
           depended
           upon
           these
           things
           ?
           But
           walke
           they
           may
           well
           cheerfully
           in
           the
           m
           carefull
           performance
           of
           those
           duties
           that
           God
           hath
           in
           their
           severall
           places
           imposed
           on
           them
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           is
           n
           
             a
             diligent
             care
          
           as
           well
           as
           o
           
             a
             diffident
          
           ;
           the
           one
           enjoyned
           ,
           the
           other
           inhibited
           )
           and
           so
           p
           leave
           the
           issue
           and
           event
           of
           all
           to
           God
           and
           
             his
             blessing
          
           :
           q
           who
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           suffer
           neither
           them
           ,
           nor
           theirs
           (
           for
           r
           hee
           is
           
             a
             God
             of
             his
             Word
          
           ,
           and
           that
           s
           all
           shall
           finde
           ,
           that
           trust
           to
           it
           )
           to
           want
           any
           thing
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           fit
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           These
           then
           were
           the
           
             two
             grounds
          
           of
           
             Gods
             goodnesse
          
           to
           Iacob
           ,
           his
           mercie
           and
           his
           truth
           .
           Now
           followeth
           
             a
             fruit
          
           and
           effect
           ,
           
           and
           so
           
             a
             proofe
          
           and
           experiment
           of
           this
           mercy
           and
           truth
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           generall
           .
           
             For
             I
             went
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Iacob
             ,
             ●ver
             this
             river
             Iordan
             with
             my
             staffe
             onely
             in
             mine
             hand
             ;
             and
             now
             am
             I
             become
             owner
             of
             two
             troupes
             ,
          
           
           
             or
             two
             bands
          
           .
        
         
           Where
           we
           have
           ,
           first
           ,
           
             An
             humble
             acknowledgement
             of
             his
             meane
             beginnings
             .
          
        
         
         
           He
           came
           into
           the
           Countrey
           t
           
             with
             his
             staffe
          
           onely
           ,
           like
           a
           poore
           Pilgrim
           ,
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           a
           Traveller
           ;
           no
           companie
           with
           him
           ;
           no
           attendance
           upon
           him
           ;
           like
           one
           ,
           that
           went
           ,
           as
           wee
           say
           ,
           to
           seeke
           his
           fortune
           abroad
           :
           and
           u
           hee
           thought
           himselfe
           well
           apaid
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           have
           but
           
             meat
             ,
             drinke
          
           and
           apparell
           onely
           ,
           every
           servants
           allowance
           .
        
         
           Which
           hee
           mentioneth
           ,
           as
           x
           other
           
             Servants
             of
             God
          
           ,
           doe
           sometime
           the
           like
           ;
        
         
           Partly
           to
           testifie
           the
           inward
           
             humilitie
             and
             lowlinesse
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
          
           
           not
           puft
           up
           (
           as
           the
           y
           manner
           is
           )
           with
           that
           great
           masse
           of
           wealth
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           pleased
           to
           conferre
           upon
           him
           :
           to
           shew
           that
           z
           his
           heart
           was
           not
           altered
           ,
           albeit
           his
           estate
           were
           :
           Iacob
           continued
           the
           same
           man
           that
           hee
           was
           when
           hee
           came
           over
           Iordan
           :
           hee
           had
           not
           forgotten
           his
           former
           estate
           :
           his
           mind
           remained
           still
           the
           same
           that
           it
           was
           .
        
         
           And
           partly
           also
           to
           commend
           and
           amplifie
           the
           great
           
             goodnesse
             of
             God
          
           towards
           him
           ,
           
           who
           from
           so
           meane
           and
           bare
           an
           estate
           had
           advanced
           him
           and
           raised
           him
           ,
           to
           that
           wealth
           which
           hee
           now
           had
           .
        
         
           Where
           first
           come
           many
           to
           bee
           controlled
           and
           condemned
           ,
           
           who
           being
           raised
           from
           a
           very
           meane
           estate
           ,
           even
           a
           
             from
             the
             mire
             and
             muck
             hill
             ,
             the
             dung-cart
          
           or
           
             the
             dung-hill
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           speaketh
           ;
           when
           they
           are
           once
           gotten
           up
           ,
           *
           are
           
           ashamed
           now
           to
           be
           acknowne
           of
           their
           beginnings
           ,
           can
           endure
           no
           more
           to
           heare
           of
           their
           parentage
           and
           their
           off-spring
           ;
           refuse
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           their
           poore
           kindred
           ,
           that
           are
           yet
           as
           they
           were
           .
           Yea
           b
           so
           farre
           in
           these
           cases
           forget
           not
           a
           few
           what
           formerly
           they
           haue
           beene
           ,
           that
           c
           none
           are
           many
           times
           more
           insolent
           ,
           or
           more
           arrogant
           than
           such
           ,
           none
           more
           imperious
           ,
           or
           more
           scornefull
           toward
           others
           ,
           even
           those
           that
           have
           beene
           sometime
           their
           betters
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           never
           beene
           other
           than
           they
           are
           ,
           or
           had
           ever
           beene
           such
           as
           now
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           such
           take
           heed
           ,
           lest
           they
           heare
           from
           God
           as
           Saul
           sometime
           by
           Samuel
           ,
           d
           
             When
             thou
             wast
             meane
             in
             thine
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             I
             advanced
             thee
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           lest
           ,
           as
           hee
           for
           his
           disobedience
           ,
           so
           they
           for
           their
           pride
           and
           ingratitude
           and
           hautinesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           e
           bee
           plucked
           downe
           ,
           and
           stript
           ,
           and
           laid
           as
           low
           againe
           as
           ever
           they
           were
           .
           Let
           them
           remember
           what
           the
           
             Wise
             man
          
           saith
           ;
           
           f
           
             Pride
             ushereth
             destruction
             ;
             and
             an
             high
             minde
             forerunneth
             a
             fall
             .
          
           And
           our
           Saviour
           in
           the
           Gospell
           :
           g
           
             Hee
             that
             lifteth
             up
             himselfe
             ,
             shall
             be
             laid
             low
             ;
             and
             hee
             that
             abaseth
             himselfe
             shall
             be
             exalted
             .
          
           And
           h
           
             a
             miserable
             thing
          
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           the
           Heathen
           man
           speaketh
           ,
           
             to
             have
             beene
             happy
          
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           i
           
             to
             have
             beene
             in
             honour
          
           .
           For
           k
           
             the
             higher
             a
             man
             sitteth
             ,
             the
             heavier
             he
             falleth
             :
          
           And
           l
           
             better
             not
             to
             rise
             ,
             than
             to
             rise
             and
             fall
             .
          
           But
           m
           
             a
             double
             misery
          
           it
           is
           
             to
             bee
             miserable
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           
             not
             commiserated
          
           ;
           to
           be
           in
           pitifull
           plight
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           to
           bee
           pitied
           .
           That
           which
           is
           usually
           n
           the
           lot
           of
           such
           when
           they
           do
           fall
           :
           The
           more
           scornfully
           they
           have
           carried
           themselves
           towards
           others
           while
           they
           were
           aloft
           ,
           the
           lesse
           are
           they
           pitied
           of
           any
           when
           they
           come
           downe
           .
           For
           by
           such
           their
           carriage
           having
           made
           themselves
           *
           not
           envious
           onely
           ,
           but
           odious
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           an
           eye-sore
           ,
           while
           they
           stood
           ,
           so
           they
           become
           a
           laughing-stocke
           ,
           when
           they
           fall
           .
        
         
           Which
           things
           considered
           ,
           let
           such
           therfore
           among
           you
           ,
           
           as
           are
           come
           up
           from
           meane
           estate
           to
           large
           and
           plentifull
           meanes
           ,
           learne
           to
           imitate
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           as
           hee
           here
           did
           .
           Looke
           
           backe
           to
           your
           beginnings
           .
           o
           Be
           not
           puffed
           up
           in
           pride
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           your
           present
           wealth
           :
           Nor
           take
           you
           occasion
           thereby
           p
           to
           contemne
           or
           disdaine
           others
           ,
           that
           come
           short
           of
           you
           therein
           .
           But
           q
           
             remember
             what
             you
             have
             beene
          
           sometime
           your selves
           ;
           and
           how
           farre
           beneath
           not
           a
           few
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           you
           have
           gotten
           now
           so
           farre
           aboue
           .
           It
           is
           hard
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           not
           some
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           (
           for
           my
           part
           I
           know
           none
           :
           but
           sure
           I
           am
           ,
           many
           such
           there
           have
           beene
           ,
           and
           some
           such
           there
           may
           heere
           bee
           )
           that
           may
           say
           with
           
             Iacob
             ,
             I
             came
             into
             this
             Citie
             with
             a
             staffe
             in
             mine
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             freeze
             co●t
             on
             my
             backe
          
           ;
           (
           yea
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           in
           farre
           meaner
           estate
           yet
           then
           he
           )
           
             with
             neither
             hose
             nor
             shooes
             on
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             scarce
             a
             penny
             in
             my
             purse
             ;
             glad
             if
             I
             might
             get
             into
             any
             almost
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             meane
             service
             .
             And
             now
             God
             hath
             given
             mee
             a
             large
             and
             a
             plentifull
             estate
             :
             hee
             hath
             made
             mee
             a
             Master
             of
             many
             servants
             ;
             hee
             hath
             richly
             cloathed
             mee
             ,
             provided
             liberally
             for
             me
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           r
           let
           not
           then
           what
           you
           are
           now
           (
           if
           it
           have
           beene
           and
           be
           thus
           with
           any
           of
           you
           )
           make
           you
           forget
           what
           you
           have
           beene
           .
           But
           as
           s
           Agathocles
           being
           by
           birth
           but
           a
           
             Potters
             sonne
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           having
           by
           his
           prowesse
           attained
           to
           bee
           
             King
             of
             his
             owne
             Countrey
          
           ,
           caused
           his
           cupboard
           to
           be
           furnished
           with
           
             earthen
             Cups
          
           ,
           and
           his
           table
           ,
           to
           bee
           served
           with
           
             earthen
             dishes
          
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           thereby
           bee
           put
           in
           minde
           of
           his
           meane
           and
           poore
           parentage
           .
           So
           doe
           you
           cast
           your
           eyes
           backe
           on
           your
           meane
           beginnings
           ,
           that
           by
           consideration
           thereof
           you
           
           may
           the
           rather
           bee
           moved
           ,
           both
           unto
           thankefulnesse
           to
           God
           for
           what
           you
           now
           have
           ;
           and
           t
           to
           humility
           ,
           modestie
           ,
           and
           lowlinesse
           of
           minde
           ,
           u
           to
           carry
           your selues
           the
           more
           moderately
           towards
           those
           ,
           that
           are
           still
           as
           you
           once
           were
           ,
           or
           that
           were
           once
           as
           you
           are
           now
           ,
           but
           are
           now
           as
           your selues
           were
           once
           .
        
         
           Such
           then
           was
           
             Iacobs
             penurie
          
           ,
           and
           his
           
             meane
             beginnings
          
           at
           first
           .
           
        
         
           Now
           followeth
           
             Gods
             bountie
          
           towards
           him
           ,
           in
           so
           enriching
           him
           ,
           and
           improving
           and
           enlarging
           his
           estate
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           now
           become
           
             Master
             and
             owner
             of
             two
             troupes
             .
          
        
         
           Whence
           observe
           we
           ,
           
           that
        
         
           
             God
             is
             able
             to
             raise
             frō
             low
             degree
             ;
             and
             from
             mean
             estate
             &
             small
             beginnings
             to
             bring
             to
             great
             matters
             .
          
        
         
           a
           
             He
             raiseth
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             the
             needy
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             ;
             and
             lifteth
             the
             poore
             up
             from
             the
             dunghill
             :
             to
             seat
             him
             with
             Princes
             ,
             even
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             people
             ,
          
           and
           *
           
             to
             make
             him
             inherite
             the
             throne
             of
             glorie
             ,
          
           saith
           Anna.
           Hee
           tooke
           b
           Saul
           from
           
             seeking
             his
             Fathers
             Asses
          
           ;
           and
           David
           from
           
             feeding
             his
             Fathers
             Sheepe
             ,
             and
          
           d
           
             following
             the
             Ewes
             great
             with
             young
             ,
             to
             feede
             his
             people
             in
             Iacab
             ,
             and
             his
             inheritance
             in
             Israel
             .
          
           And
           by
           his
           meanes
           saith
           Salomon
           ,
           e
           
             Out
             of
             the
             prison
             come
             some
             to
             raigne
             ,
          
           and
           out
           of
           the
           dungeon
           some
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           
             Chaire
             of
             estate
          
           ;
           as
           wee
           know
           what
           f
           Ioseph
           sometime
           did
           .
           c
        
         
         
           g
           Nor
           is
           it
           any
           hard
           matter
           with
           him
           so
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           For
           he
           is
           the
           h
           
             supreame
             Iudge
             ,
             that
             setteth
             up
             and
             pulleth
             downe
             .
          
           
           i
           All
           estates
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           k
           hee
           disposeth
           them
           at
           pleasure
           .
           No
           Prince
           can
           so
           easily
           ruine
           ,
           or
           raise
           ,
           as
           hee
           can
           both
           them
           and
           their
           favorites
           also
           ;
           for
           if
           them
           ,
           much
           more
           then
           those
           that
           depend
           upon
           thē
           .
           l
           
             Thine
             is
             the
             kingdome
          
           ,
           saith
           
             David
             ;
             and
             thou
             reignest
             ●ver
             all
             :
             and
             in
             thine
             hand
             it
             is
             to
             make
             great
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             might
             unto
             any
             ,
             even
             the
             meanest
             .
          
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           all
           the
           wealth
           in
           the
           world
           is
           his
           .
           For
           ,
           
           m
           
             Gold
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             silver
             is
             mine
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           by
           Haggie
           .
           And
           ,
           n
           
             Riches
             and
             honour
             are
             thine
             and
             of
             thee
             ,
          
           saith
           King
           David
           .
           Yea
           o
           
             The
             earth
             is
             the
             Lords
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             and
             the
             fulnesse
             thereof
          
           .
           And
           ,
           p
           
             The
             whole
             world
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             therein
             is
             .
          
           q
           The
           Devill
           may
           pretend
           title
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           hath
           of
           right
           nothing
           to
           doe
           with
           it
           ;
           r
           nor
           hath
           hee
           or
           any
           other
           whosoever
           power
           to
           dispose
           of
           ought
           in
           it
           ,
           further
           than
           he
           permitteth
           .
        
         
           The
           consideration
           whereof
           may
           first
           serve
           to
           admonish
           us
           not
           to
           trust
           unto
           these
           things
           .
           
           s
           
             Charge
             the
             rich
             men
             of
             this
             world
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             not
             to
             be
             high
             minded
             ;
             nor
             to
             trust
             in
             uncertaine
             riches
          
           :
           so
           uncertaine
           ,
           saith
           Nazianzene
           ,
           that
           t
           a
           man
           may
           as
           well
           trust
           
             to
             the
             weather-cocke
          
           ,
           that
           standeth
           continually
           in
           
           
             the
             wind
          
           ,
           or
           
             to
             figures
             and
             characters
          
           not
           u
           drawn
           ,
           as
           another
           speaketh
           ,
           
             in
             the
             ice
          
           ,
           but
           x
           
             written
             in
             the
             running
             water
          
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           wealth
           of
           this
           world
           .
           Since
           that
           y
           
             hee
             that
             gave
             them
             can
             againe
             resume
             them
             .
             (
          
           z
           
             God
             gave
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             taken
             ,
          
           saith
           Iob.
           )
           a
           He
           that
           set
           up
           ,
           can
           as
           well
           and
           as
           easily
           pull
           downe
           .
           For
           this
           is
           easier
           (
           whatsoever
           b
           the
           
             Canon
             law
          
           saith
           to
           the
           contrarie
           in
           some
           cases
           )
           c
           than
           that
           .
           d
           
             Out
             of
             the
             prison
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Salomon
             ,
             there
             commeth
             one
             to
             reigne
             ,
             when
          
           e
           
             hee
             that
             was
             himselfe
             borne
             a
             King
             is
             abased
             .
          
           As
           he
           that
           was
           so
           poore
           is
           here
           stored
           and
           made
           rich
           :
           so
           f
           hee
           that
           is
           most
           rich
           ,
           may
           as
           soone
           be
           puld
           and
           made
           poore
           ,
           and
           left
           barer
           than
           ever
           Iacob
           when
           hee
           came
           to
           Laban
           at
           first
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           may
           encourage
           men
           to
           depend
           upon
           Gods
           providence
           ;
           
           and
           to
           seeke
           to
           him
           for
           wealth
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Satan
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           seeke
           it
           by
           lawfull
           &
           honest
           means
           ,
           and
           g
           not
           by
           unlawfull
           and
           indirect
           courses
           .
           Since
           that
           h
           God
           is
           as
           well
           ,
           yea
           farre
           better
           able
           to
           enrich
           by
           the
           one
           ,
           than
           the
           Devill
           is
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           by
           the
           other
           .
           He
           that
           thus
           enriched
           Iacob
           ,
           notwithstanding
           i
           Labans
           hard
           ,
           crosse
           ,
           and
           unjust
           dealing
           with
           
           him
           ,
           is
           k
           no
           lesse
           able
           still
           (
           for
           l
           neither
           is
           
             his
             hand
          
           now
           shortened
           ,
           nor
           his
           treasurie
           exhausted
           )
           to
           doe
           the
           like
           for
           those
           that
           depend
           ,
           with
           Iacob
           ,
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           m
           walke
           no
           other
           way
           toward
           wealth
           ,
           than
           they
           are
           directed
           by
           him
           ,
           n
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           affronts
           and
           oppositions
           that
           the
           world
           and
           worldly
           men
           ,
           whom
           they
           live
           either
           among
           or
           under
           ,
           and
           have
           occasion
           to
           deale
           with
           ,
           shall
           be
           ever
           able
           to
           make
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           may
           teach
           young
           beginners
           not
           to
           bee
           dismaid
           or
           discouraged
           in
           regard
           of
           ther
           small
           beginnings
           .
           Hast
           thou
           but
           a
           small
           matter
           to
           set
           up
           with
           ,
           and
           to
           begin
           the
           world
           withall
           ?
           Consider
           what
           God
           is
           able
           to
           doe
           for
           thee
           :
           and
           what
           hee
           hath
           done
           before
           time
           ,
           o
           who
           is
           
             the
             same
          
           still
           ,
           for
           those
           that
           were
           his
           .
           It
           is
           hard
           if
           thou
           hast
           not
           as
           much
           as
           Iacob
           had
           here
           to
           begin
           with
           ,
           and
           we
           see
           what
           God
           brought
           it
           to
           .
           Be
           thou
           thankfull
           therefore
           to
           God
           for
           that
           little
           that
           thou
           hast
           ;
           (
           p
           
             in
             thankfulnesse
             a
             poore
             man
             may
             bee
             as
             rich
             as
             a
             richer
          
           )
           and
           that
           may
           prove
           an
           effectuall
           meanes
           to
           improve
           it
           .
           Endeavour
           thy selfe
           q
           
             to
             walke
             uprightly
             before
             him
             ,
             and
          
           r
           
             to
             keepe
             a
             good
             conscience
          
           in
           the
           course
           of
           s
           
             thy
             calling
          
           .
           And
           thou
           shalt
           see
           ,
           hee
           will
           t
           
             build
             thine
             house
          
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           so
           u
           
             blesse
             thine
             endeavours
          
           ;
           that
           x
           
             though
             thy
             beginnings
             be
             small
             ,
             yet
             thy
             latter
             end
          
           (
           if
           hee
           see
           it
           to
           be
           good
           for
           thee
           )
           
             shall
             be
             great
          
           ;
           as
           Bildad
           told
           Iob
           ;
           and
           as
           in
           Iob
           God
           made
           it
           good
           ,
           y
           setting
           him
           up
           againe
           with
           nothing
           ,
           after
           
           those
           his
           great
           losses
           ,
           but
           the
           contribution
           of
           his
           friends
           ;
           and
           raising
           him
           thereby
           and
           his
           blessing
           on
           it
           ,
           to
           a
           larger
           estate
           than
           ever
           hee
           had
           enjoyed
           before
           time
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           hath
           God
           dealt
           with
           any
           of
           you
           ,
           
           as
           hee
           had
           done
           here
           with
           Iacob
           ?
           Take
           heed
           how
           you
           a
           
             sacrifice
             to
             your
             yarne
          
           ,
           and
           
             burne
             incense
             to
             your
             net
          
           :
           how
           you
           b
           
             kisse
             your
             owne
             hand
          
           ;
           and
           ascribe
           your
           wealth
           and
           your
           raising
           ,
           c
           to
           your
           owne
           forecast
           and
           industry
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           
             an
             idoll
          
           of
           it
           .
           Remember
           that
           which
           Salomon
           saith
           ,
           that
           d
           
             it
             is
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             that
             maketh
             a
             man
             rich
             :
          
           and
           that
           e
           
             all
             mans
             labour
             and
             care
             is
             nothing
             without
             it
             :
          
           that
           f
           
             it
             is
             God
          
           ,
           as
           Moses
           speaketh
           ,
           
             that
             giveth
             you
             power
             to
             get
             wealth
             .
          
           Learne
           not
           the
           language
           of
           the
           rich
           worldling
           ,
           g
           
             Soule
             ,
             thou
             hast
             much
             good
          
           ;
           or
           of
           Esau
           ,
           a
           meere
           naturall
           ,
           h
           
             I
             haue
             enough
          
           ;
           and
           no
           more
           :
           but
           the
           language
           of
           Iob
           rather
           ,
           i
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             given
          
           ;
           the
           language
           of
           David
           ,
           k
           
             Of
             thine
             hand
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thine
             ,
             is
             all
             that
             wee
             have
          
           ;
           the
           language
           of
           
             Eleazer
             ,
             Abrahams
          
           servant
           ,
           l
           
             God
             hath
             blessed
             my
             Master
             greatly
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             thereby
             become
             great
             :
             He
             hath
             given
             him
             flocks
             and
             heards
             ,
             and
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             servants
             ,
             &c.
          
           the
           language
           of
           Iacob
           ;
           *
           
             The
             children
             that
             God
             of
             his
             grace
             hath
             given
             mee
             :
          
           and
           ,
           m
           
             God
             hath
             beene
             good
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             ●
             all
             this
             .
          
           n
           As
           you
           have
           received
           all
           from
           God
           ;
           so
           ascribe
           all
           unto
           God
           ;
           and
           bee
           thankefull
           to
           him
           for
           all
           .
           Let
           the
           streames
           of
           Gods
           bountie
           leade
           you
           (
           as
           o
           the
           water-course
           doth
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           
           spring
           upward
           ,
           or
           downeward
           to
           the
           maine
           Ocean
           )
           to
           p
           the
           sourse
           and
           fountaine
           from
           which
           they
           doe
           flow
           .
           Returne
           a
           tribute
           unto
           him
           ,
           from
           whom
           you
           receive
           all
           ;
           as
           q
           
             the
             rivers
          
           doe
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           have
           their
           first
           rising
           .
           r
           That
           may
           be
           a
           good
           means
           to
           secure
           the
           rest
           to
           you
           ;
           whereas
           the
           withholding
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           s
           
             the
             Merchants
             non-payment
             of
             the
             Kings
             custome
             ,
          
           may
           prove
           the
           utter
           losse
           of
           all
           .
           Let
           him
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           
             gave
             all
          
           ,
           t
           
             receive
             a
             part
          
           againe
           from
           you
           of
           that
           that
           is
           u
           
             his
             owne
          
           ,
           by
           x
           the
           releefe
           of
           his
           poore
           members
           ,
           by
           the
           support
           and
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ;
           it
           is
           that
           in
           effect
           that
           z
           Iacob
           so
           solemnly
           vowed
           to
           shew
           his
           thankfulnesse
           in
           .
           Not
           that
           he
           needed
           it
           ,
           a
           who
           needeth
           nothing
           himselfe
           ;
           no
           more
           than
           b
           
             the
             Sea
          
           doth
           the
           rivers
           that
           runne
           into
           it
           :
           but
           that
           your
           thankfull
           mindes
           thereby
           may
           be
           testified
           ,
           and
           hee
           encited
           to
           bee
           the
           more
           beneficiall
           to
           you
           ,
           c
           who
           desireth
           any
           good
           occasion
           of
           doing
           you
           good
           .
           Returne
           him
           part
           ;
           said
           I
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           d
           
             dedicate
             all
          
           to
           him
           ,
           y
           
           as
           you
           have
           received
           all
           from
           him
           ;
           by
           e
           imploying
           all
           to
           
             his
             glory
          
           ,
           f
           using
           all
           after
           
             his
             will
          
           :
           g
           
             For
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             through
             him
             ;
             and
          
           therefore
           
             unto
             him
             are
             all
             things
             :
             and
             to
             him
             be
             glorie
             for
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           IVDGEMENT
           OF
           a
           great
           Schoole-man
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Merit
           of
           mans
           workes
           ;
           contrarie
           to
           that
           which
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           now
           holdeth
           ▪
           Durandus
           in
           Sentent
           .
           lib.
           2.
           dist
           .
           27.
           quaest
           .
           2.
           
        
         
           MErit
           of
           condignitie
           strictly
           and
           properly
           taken
           ,
           is
           such
           a
           voluntarie
           action
           for
           which
           in
           justice
           or
           of
           right
           a
           reward
           is
           due
           to
           one
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           it
           be
           not
           rendered
           ,
           he
           that
           should
           render
           it
           doth
           wrong
           ,
           and
           is
           simply
           and
           properly
           unjust
           .
           And
           such
           merit
           of
           condignitie
           is
           found
           among
           men
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           in
           man
           towards
           God.
           
        
         
           That
           which
           hereby
           appeareth
           ,
           because
           that
           which
           is
           rendered
           rather
           out
           of
           the
           liberalitie
           of
           the
           giver
           ,
           than
           out
           of
           any
           debt
           due
           to
           the
           worke
           ,
           commeth
           not
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           Merit
           of
           condignitie
           strictly
           and
           properly
           taken
           .
        
         
           But
           whatsoeuer
           wee
           receive
           from
           God
           ,
           be
           it
           grace
           
           or
           glorie
           ,
           or
           good
           temporall
           ,
           or
           spirituall
           (
           whatsoever
           good
           worke
           done
           for
           the
           same
           goe
           before
           in
           us
           )
           we
           receive
           rather
           and
           more
           principally
           from
           Gods
           liberalitie
           ,
           than
           rendered
           as
           due
           for
           the
           desert
           of
           the
           worke
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           nothing
           at
           all
           commeth
           within
           compasse
           of
           Merit
           of
           condignitie
           so
           taken
           .
        
         
           The
           Major
           appeareth
           by
           the
           definition
           of
           Merit
           of
           condignitie
           before
           assigned
           .
        
         
           The
           Minor
           is
           thus
           proved
           :
           because
           it
           is
           an
           easier
           and
           a
           lesse
           matter
           to
           make
           a
           full
           recompence
           for
           that
           that
           one
           hath
           received
           from
           another
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           him
           a
           debtor
           .
           For
           to
           make
           him
           a
           debtor
           ,
           it
           is
           necessarie
           that
           one
           returne
           him
           more
           than
           hee
           hath
           received
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           in
           regard
           of
           that
           overplus
           the
           other
           may
           become
           his
           debtor
           .
        
         
           But
           no
           man
           can
           fully
           recompence
           God
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           which
           the
           a
           Philosopher
           saith
           ,
           That
           God
           and
           our
           Parents
           can
           never
           bee
           sufficientlie
           recompenced
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           much
           lesse
           is
           it
           possible
           ,
           that
           by
           any
           worke
           of
           ours
           God
           should
           become
           debtor
           to
           us
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           should
           be
           injust
           ,
           if
           he
           paid
           us
           not
           somewhat
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           were
           due
           unto
           us
           for
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           hereof
           is
           ,
           because
           what
           wee
           are
           ,
           and
           what
           wee
           have
           ,
           be
           it
           good
           actions
           ,
           or
           good
           dispositions
           ,
           or
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           &c.
           it
           is
           all
           in
           us
           of
           Gods
           liberalitie
           ,
           both
           freely
           bestowing
           it
           on
           us
           ,
           and
           freely
           preserving
           it
           in
           vs.
           And
           because
           by
           a
           free
           gift
           no
           man
           is
           bound
           to
           give
           more
           :
           but
           the
           receiver
           rather
           is
           thereby
           bound
           to
           the
           giver
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           by
           good
           dispositions
           ,
           or
           good
           actions
           ,
           or
           
           the
           good
           use
           of
           either
           bestowed
           on
           us
           by
           God
           ,
           God
           is
           not
           bound
           in
           any
           bond
           of
           justice
           to
           give
           us
           ought
           else
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           hee
           should
           not
           give
           it
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           unjust
           ;
           but
           wee
           are
           rather
           thereby
           bound
           to
           God.
           And
           to
           thinke
           or
           say
           the
           contrary
           ,
           is
           bold
           and
           blasphemous
           .
           And
           if
           God
           therefore
           to
           a
           man
           dying
           in
           grace
           should
           deny
           glorie
           ,
           hee
           should
           doe
           therein
           no
           wrong
           :
           nor
           should
           hee
           be
           unjust
           ,
           if
           hee
           should
           withdraw
           glory
           from
           one
           that
           alreadie
           hath
           it
           .
           And
           if
           any
           should
           complaine
           hereof
           ,
           God
           might
           say
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           b
           May
           I
           not
           doe
           as
           I
           will
           with
           mine
           owne
           ?
           And
           the
           partie
           that
           should
           suffer
           it
           ,
           ought
           to
           say
           as
           Iob
           did
           ,
           c
           The
           Lord
           hath
           given
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           taken
           ;
           hee
           hath
           done
           as
           he
           pleased
           :
           blessed
           be
           his
           Name
           .
           For
           since
           that
           every
           good
           thing
           is
           of
           Gods
           free
           gift
           ,
           God
           is
           not
           bound
           thereby
           ,
           because
           hee
           hath
           given
           some
           thing
           ,
           to
           give
           other
           some
           also
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           should
           be
           unjust
           ,
           if
           hee
           gave
           them
           not
           .
           And
           if
           any
           thing
           bee
           bestowed
           on
           us
           ,
           or
           returned
           to
           us
           for
           our
           good
           workes
           ,
           it
           is
           rather
           and
           more
           principally
           out
           of
           Gods
           liberalitie
           that
           giveth
           it
           ,
           than
           out
           of
           any
           debt
           that
           is
           due
           to
           our
           workes
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           shall
           say
           ,
           that
           albeit
           God
           become
           not
           a
           debtor
           by
           any
           worke
           of
           ours
           ,
           yet
           hee
           becometh
           a
           debtor
           by
           his
           owne
           promise
           d
           expressed
           in
           Scriptur
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           of
           no
           force
           ,
           for
           two
           causes
           :
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           because
           Gods
           promise
           in
           Scripture
           implieth
           no
           such
           obligation
           ,
           but
           importeth
           onely
           a
           liberall
           disposition
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           because
           that
           which
           is
           rendered
           ,
           is
           
           not
           rendered
           for
           the
           due
           desert
           of
           the
           worke
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           promise
           precedent
           .
           It
           is
           not
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           rendered
           ,
           for
           the
           condigne
           merit
           of
           the
           worke
           ,
           but
           onely
           or
           principally
           for
           the
           promise
           :
           And
           so
           it
           is
           not
           such
           debt
           ,
           as
           we
           now
           speake
           of
           .
        
         
           Thus
           it
           appeareth
           that
           Merit
           of
           condignitie
           strictly
           and
           properly
           taken
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           for
           a
           voluntarie
           action
           ,
           for
           which
           a
           reward
           is
           of
           justice
           due
           to
           the
           doer
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           it
           be
           not
           paid
           ,
           hee
           that
           should
           pay
           it
           ,
           doth
           wrong
           ,
           and
           is
           simply
           and
           properly
           unjust
           ;
           is
           not
           in
           man
           towards
           God
           ,
           yea
           that
           it
           is
           altogether
           impossible
           for
           any
           such
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A01537-e90
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               P●●
               q●am
               respondere
               possem
               :
               uti
               Iunius
               vert●t
               ,
               P●alm
               .
            
             119.67
             .
          
           
             The
             Worshipfull
             Company
             of
             Haberdashers
             .
          
           
             *
             Genes
             .
             35.1
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A01537-e1970
           
             Coherence
             .
          
           
             a
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Iacobs
               Praier
               .
               Parts
            
             4.
             
             Part
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Tu
               dixisti
               .
               Vers.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Chap.
             31.3
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Summa
               est
               Deum
               sequi
               ducem
               securitas
               .
               Incedit
               tutus
               qui
               ducem
               sequitur
               Deum
               .
               Ambr.
               de
               Abraam
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Part
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Vers.
             10.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Indignitatis
               agnitio
               ,
               ingratitudinis
               amolitio
            
             .
          
           
             Part
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Vers.
             11.
             
          
           
             Part
             4.
             
          
           
             h
             Vers.
             12.
             
          
           
             i
             Chap.
             28.14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Text.
               Part
            
             2.
             
             Particulars
             .
             1.
             
             
               Iacobs
               Vnworthinesse
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Gods
               Goodnesse
            
             .
          
           
             Grounds
             2.
             
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Mercie
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Truth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Fruit.
               
            
             
               
                 Iacobs
                 Penurie
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 Bounty
              
               .
            
             
               Generall
               .
            
             
               
                 Iacobs
                 Thankfulnesse
              
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Chrysost.
             ●om
             .
             8.
             serm
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Observ.
             1.
             
          
           
             k
             Arrogans
             oratio
             ,
             si
             ab
             homine
             quid
             petiturus
             ,
             dicas
             statim
             ,
             Da
             mihi
             ,
             Hoc
             peto
             ,
             Debet
             inchoari
             Oratio
             à
             laude
             Dei
             ,
             ut
             sequatur
             supplicatio
             .
             Ambr.
             nomine
             de
             Sa●ram
             .
             l.
             6.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             90.1
             .
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             85.1
             .
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             44.1
             .
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             71.18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             2.
             
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Deum
               siquidem
               ad
               ampliora
               d●ndū
               provocamus
               ,
               quando
               sibi
               de
               praeteritis
               gratias
               ref●ramus
               .
               Sicut
               agricola
               terraemillam
               diligentius
               colit
               ,
               quae
               uberius
               fructum
               reddit
               .
               Alex.
               Carpent
               .
               destruct
               .
               V●t
               .
               Par.
            
             6.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Optima
               petitio
               ipsa
               gratiarum
               est
               actio
               .
            
          
           
             r
             
               Efficacissimū
               genus
               est
               rogandi
               gratias
               agere
               .
               Pl●n
               .
               Paneg
               .
            
          
           
             s
             
               Ascensus
               gr●tiarum
               descensus
               grati●
               .
               Invitat
               ad
               magna
               ,
               qui
               gratanter
               suscipit
               modica
               :
               &
               spem
               de
               futuris
               recipit
               ,
               qui
               transacta
               beneficia
               recognoscit
               :
               nec
               desperatione
               frangitur
               ,
               qui
               magnorum
               munerū
               consolatione
               r●boratur
               .
               Cassi●d
               .
               Variar
               .
            
          
           
             t
             
               Mirabili
               natura
               ,
               siquis
               veli●
               reputare
               ,
               ut
               si
               uges
               gignantur
               ,
               ar●ores
               frutic
               esque
               viva●t
               ,
               in
               coelum
               migra●e
               aquas
               ,
               animamque
               etiam
               herbis
               vitalem
               inde
               deferre
               .
               Plin.
               hist.
               nat
               .
               lib.
            
             31.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Sequentium
               rerum
               certitudo
               est
               praeteritarum
               exhibitio
               .
               Greg.
               in
               Evang.
               hom
               .
            
             1.
             
             
               Ex
               perception●
               praeteritorum
               munerum
               firma
               fit
               expectatio
               futurorum
               .
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             18.
             
               &
               in
               Psal.
            
             90.
             
             Serm.
             7.
             
          
           
             x
             Psal.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             y
             
               Deus
               justitiae
               mi●i
               .
               Deus
               mi
               justissime
               .
               Sicut
               Coloss.
            
             1.13
             .
             Hebr.
             1.3
             .
             Esai
             .
             2.20
             .
             &
             31.7
             .
             
               Quanquam
               potest
               exponi
               etiam
               ,
               Deus
               vindex
               &
               assertor
               justitiae
               meae
               :
               vti
               Iun.
               &
               alij
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Psal
             27.9
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Deus
               salutis
               ,
               pro
               salutifero
               :
               ut
               turris
               salutum
               ,
               pro
               omni
               modo
               salutiaera
               .
            
             2
             Sam.
             22.
             ul●
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Sam.
             17.37
             .
          
           
             c
             2
             Cor.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             d
             2
             Tim.
             4.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Vses
             2.
             
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Carneades
               apud
               Plut.
               de
               tranquill
               .
               Quod
               Budaeus
               perperam
               est
               interpretatus
               ,
               dum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               esse
               existimavit
               .
               Sic
               qui
               pomum
               in
               manu
               sua
               died
               midia
               tenuerit
               ,
               reliqua
               diei
               parte
               pomis●rvabit
               odorem
               .
               Bernard
               .
               de
               Temp.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             Inducement
             .
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             78.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             
               Quod
               scimus
               cum
               necesse
               nō
               est
               ,
               in
               necessitate
               nescimus
               .
               Bern.
               de
               Consider
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             125.3
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Largitio
               fontem
               ipsum
               benignitatis
               exhaurit
               .
               Ita
               benignitate
               tollitur
               benignitas
               ;
               quâ
               quo
               in
               plures
               vsus
               sis
               ,
               eo
               minus
               in
               multos
               uti
               po●●●s
               .
               Cic.
               Offic.
               l.
            
             2.
             
               &
               apud
               Lactant.
               Instit.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             11.
             
             
               Hinc
               Hieron
               .
               ad
               Paulin.
               Etiam
               liberalitate
               perit
               liberalitas
               .
            
          
           
             i
             Esai
             .
             59.1
             .
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             6.30
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             22.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             2
             Cor.
             9
             8.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Grata
               mente
               nihil
               est
               Deo
               gratius
               :
               Et
               gratiarum
               actio
               est
               ad
               plus
               dandum
               invitatio
               .
               Chrysost.
               in
               Genes
               .
               hom
               .
            
             52.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             67.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Indignus
               est
               dandis
               ,
               qui
               ingratus
               est
               pro
               datis
               .
               Aug.
               de
               Temp.
               citante
               Io.
               Herolt
               .
               de
               Tēp
               .
            
             112.
             
             
               Non
               est
               dignus
               dādis
               ,
               qui
               non
               agit
               grates
               pro
               datis
               .
               Greg.
               laudante
               Gul.
               Perald
               .
               Sum.
               tom
               .
            
             2.
             tr
             .
             6.
             p.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
               &
               in
               epist.
               Dom.
            
             18.
             
             
               Pent.
               ser.
            
             1.
             
               &
               in
               Euang.
               dom
            
             .
             14.
             
             
               Trinit
               .
               Ser.
            
             1.
             
             
               Accipiendis
               indignus
               est
               ,
               qui
               fuerit
               de
               acceptis
               ingratus
               .
               Bern.
               de
               Divers
               .
            
             27.
             
             
               &
               Iac.
               Genuens
               .
               de
               Temp.
            
             150.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Gratiarum
               enim
               cessat
               decursus
               ,
               ubi
               recursus
               non
               fuerit
               ,
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             40.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Ingratitudo
               ventus
               exurens
               est
               ,
               exiccans
               sibi
               rorem
               misericordiae
               ,
               fluenta
               gratiae
               .
               Bernard
               .
               in
               Cant.
            
             51.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Jn
               Halesina
               regione
               fons
               est
               quietus
               &
               tranquillus
               cum
               siletur
               ;
               si
               insonent
               tibiae
               exultabundus
               ad
               cantus
               elevatur
               ,
               &
               ultra
               marginē
               extumescit
               .
               Solin
               .
               Polyhist
               .
               c.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Ita
               sons
               divinae
               bonitatis
               ad
               laet●m
               gratia●um
               actionē
               exuberat
               ,
               &
               beneficiorum
               suorum
               aquas
               inundat
               ;
               subsidit
               ,
               ubi
               ea
               deficit
               .
               Alex.
               Carp.
               destruct
               .
               vi●
               .
               par
               .
            
             6.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Petitionibus
               effectum
               negat
               ,
               quod
               ingrati
               invenimur
               .
               Bern.
               de
               divers
               .
            
             27.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Quid
               sibi
               vult
               quod
               minus
               ergasuos
               liberalis
               nunc
               divina
               clementia
               videatur
               ,
               ut
               quibus
               tanta
               contulit
               nec
               vocantibus
               ,
               nunc
               orantibus
               ,
               obsecrantibus
               ,
               postulantibus
               sapissime
               ,
               imò
               continuè
               minora
               multo
               denegare
               videatur
               ▪
               Bern.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             u
             
               Non
               quod
               aut
               manus
               abbreviata
               ,
               a●t
               mutata
               voluntas
               ,
               aut
               〈◊〉
               facult●s
               .
               Sed
               quia
               non
               est
               inventur
               ,
               qui
               gratias
               〈◊〉
               .
               Idem
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             x
             Num.
             11.23
             .
             Esai
             .
             50.2
             .
             &
             59.1
             .
          
           
             y
             
               Semperidem
               .
               Psal.
            
             22.2
             ,
             3.
             
             &
             102.27
             .
             Mal.
             3.6
             .
             Heb.
             13.8
             .
             Iam.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             z
             Luk.
             17.17
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Vt
               accipiant
               ,
               ●importuni
               ;
               donec
               acceperint
               ,
               inquieti
               ;
               ubi
               acceperint
               ,
               migrati
               .
               Bern.
               de
               Consider
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Ph●●o
               de
               vita
               Mosis
            
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Quae
               c●ntulit
               gratis
               ,
               tollit
               ingratis
               .
               Quod
               illo
               dante
               fit
               nostrum
               ,
               nobi●
               super●ientibus
               fit
               ali●●um
               .
               Aug.
               H●mil
               .
            
             14.
             
             
               Nec
               tantum
               nihil
               a●getur
               ingrat●
               ;
               sed
               &
               quod
               datum
               est
               ,
               tollitur
               .
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             40.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Quia
               dedisse
               poenitet
               ,
               quod
               perisse
               videtur
               .
               Nunquid
               enim
               non
               perit
               ,
               quod
               ingrato
               donatur
               ?
               Idem
               ibid.
            
             79.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Lucian
               .
               anthol
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             ca.
             30.
             
          
           
             e
             Hosea
             2.8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               amas●os
               meos
            
             .
          
           
             f
             
               Revertar
               &
               tollam
               .i.
               tollam
               denuo
               ,
               recipiam
               .
               Sicut
               Dan.
            
             9.25
             .
             
               revertetur
               et
               aedificabitur
               ,
               .i.
               reaedificabitur
               :
               uti
               Livel
               .
               in
               Chronol
               .
               Pers.
               
            
          
           
             g
             Ezech.
             29.3
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             Esai
             .
             19.5
             ,
             6
             ▪
             
          
           
             i
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               C●esias
               in
               Iudic
               .
               apud
               Phot.
               Biblioth
               .
               Cod.
            
             72.
             
          
           
             k
             Deut.
             11.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Her●●dot
               .
               Thal.
               Vndè
               &
               Nilus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               dictus
               ,
               quia
               creditus
               est
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Idem
               Euterp
               .
            
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               habitum
               est
               ,
               quod
               Psammenit●
               regnante
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Thebae
               Aegyptiae
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Idem
               Thal.
               
            
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             1
             Chron.
             13.5
             .
             
               &
               Ier.
            
             2.18
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Dionys.
               Perieget
               .
               Siris
               Nilus
               Aethiopibus
               ,
               &
               Homero
               Aegyptus
               .
               Plin.
               hist.
               Nat.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             9.
             
             
               Id
               nominis
               habet
               ab
               aquarum
               nigredine
               ;
               prout
               &
               Graecis
               à
               colore
               vulturino
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               sed
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dictus
               r●t
               .
               Vide
               Scalig.
               ad
               Fest.
               Nam
               frustra
               sunt
               ,
               qui
               apud
               Euflath
               ▪
               Graecam
               voci
               exoticae
               tribuunt
               originem
               .
            
          
           
             o
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               ad
               Aegypt
               .
               adven
               .
               Aegypti
               siccitatem
               Nilus
               temperat
               .
               Minut.
               Octau
               .
               Nili
               fluvij
               opibus
               et
               foecunditate
               pascitur
               .
               Ruffin
               .
               hist
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             c.
             23.
             
             
               Nilus
               coloni
               vice
               fungens
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Herodot
               .
               )
               à
               Solstitio
               evagari
               incipit
               ,
               primum
               lētè
               ,
               deinde
               vehem●tius
               quamdiu
               Sol
               in
               Leone
               est
               ;
               m●x
               pigrescit
               in
               Virginem
               transgresso
               ,
               atque
               in
               Libra
               residet
               .
               Plin.
               hist.
               Nat.
               l.
            
             18.
             c.
             18.
             
             
               Hinc
               Nilus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               dictus
               Aegyptijs
               .
               Gregor
               .
               Naz.
               in
               Athanas.
               Imbrifer
               ,
               quod
               imbrium
               vices
               suppleret
               ;
               &
               Spicifer
               ,
               quod
               fruges
               produceret
               ,
               Martial
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             ep
             .
             62.
             
               &
               l.
            
             10.
             ep
             .
             74.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Proinde
               aut
               sterilis
               annus
               ,
               aut
               fertilis
               est
               ,
               prout
               ille
               magnus
               influxerit
               ,
               aut
               parcior
               .
               Sen.
               quaest
               .
               Nat.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
             Si
             12.
             
               cubita
               non
               excessit
               ,
               fames
               certa
               est
               ;
               nec
               minus
               ,
               si
            
             16.
             
               exuperavit
               .
               Tanto
               enim
               tardius
               decedit
               ,
               quanto
               abundantius
               crevit
               ,
               &
               sementem
               art
               et
               .
               Plin.
               hist.
               Nat.
               l.
            
             18.
             c.
             1●
             .
             
               &
               Sol●●
               ▪
               Polyhist
               .
               cap.
            
             ●4
             .
             
               Hi●c
               Greg.
               Naz.
               in
               Epiphan
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               malè
               vulg●
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             q
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Herodot
               .
               ●uterp
            
             .
          
           
             r
             
               Quanquam
               Hom.
               Odyss
               .
               ●
               Nilum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               appellat
               .
               quod
               &
               Strabo
               notat
               geogr.
               lib.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Aegyptus
               alendis
               augendisque
               seminibus
               ita
               gloriata
               est
               ,
               ut
               nihil
               imbribus
               coeloque
               deberet
               .
               Siquid●m
               proprio
               semper
               amne
               perfusa
               ,
               nec
               alio
               genere
               aquarum
               so●●ta
               pinguescere
               ,
               quam
               quas
               ipse
               de
               vexerat
               tantis
               segetibus
               induebatur
               ,
               ut
               cum
               feracissimis
               terris
               ,
               quasi
               nunquam
               cessura
               censeretur
               .
               Plin.
               Paneg.
               Hinc
               Tibull
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             el.
             7.
             
               sic
               Nilum
               alloquitur
               ,
               Te
               propter
               nullos
               tellus
               tua
               postulat
               imbres
               :
               Arida
               nec
               pluvio
               supplicat
               herba
               Iovi
               .
               Quia
               scil
               .
               Non
               nubium
               illa
               imbribus
               ,
               sed
               terrae
               ipsius
               sudore
               &
               Nili
               fluminis
               incrementis
               foveretur
               .
               Aug.
               nomine
               de
               mirab
               .
               S
               Scr.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
             
               Itaque
               Aegyptus
               in
               hoc
               spem
               suam
               habet
               .
               Nemo
               (
               ibi
               )
               aratorum
               caelum
               suspicit
               .
               Sen.
               q●est
               .
               Nat.
               lib.
            
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
             
               Quo
               loco
               mem●●ia
               lapsus
               Ovidio
               tribuit
               ,
               quod
               est
               Tibulli
               .
            
          
           
             c
             
               Bienni●
               continuo
               non
               ascendisse
               regnante
               Cleopatra
               ,
               ●ostat
               .
               Per
               novem
               annos
               superioribus
               seculis
               non
               ascendisse
               ,
               Callimaehus
               est
               autor
               .
               Sen.
               quaest
               .
               Nat.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
             
               Hinc
               Ovid.
               Art.
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Creditur
               Aegyptus
               caruisse
               juvantib●
               arva
               Imbribus
               ,
               atque
               annis
               sic●a
               fuisse
               novem
               .
            
          
           
             d
             
               Quantum
               crevit
               Nilus
               ,
               tantum
               spei
               in
               annum
               est
               .
               Nec
               computatio
               fallit
               agricolam
               :
               adeò
               ad
               mensuram
               fluminis
               respondet
               ,
               quā
               fertilem
               facit
               Nilus
               .
               Is
               arenoso
               &
               sitienti
               solo
               &
               aquam
               inducit
               &
               terram
               .
               Nam
               turbulentus
               cum
               fluat
               ,
               faecem
               relinquit
               ,
               &
               quicquid
               pingue
               secum
               ●ulit
               ,
               allini●
               :
               juvatque
               agros
               duabꝰ
               ex
               causis
               ,
               &
               quod
               in●ndat
               ,
               &
               quod
               oblimat
               .
               Ita
               d●bet
               illi
               Aegyptus
               fertilitatem
               svam
               :
               &
               quicquid
               non
               adij●
               ,
               sterile
               ac
               squalidum
               jacet
               .
               Sen.
               ibid.
               Mira
               natura
               fluminis
               ,
               quod
               cum
               c●eteri
               amnes
               abluant
               terras
               &
               eviscerent
               .
               (
               Limum
               non
               inv●●unt
               Euphrates
               Tigrisque
               sicut
               in
               Aegypto
               Nilus
               ;
               sed
               praepinguem
               densamque
               ubertatem
               dil●unt
               .
               Plin.
               hist.
               Nat.
               l.
            
             1●
             .
             c.
             17.
             )
             
               Nilus
               contra
               vires
               adjicit
               .
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Matth.
               hom
            
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Beneficia
               plura
               recipit
               ,
               quiscit
               redd●re
               .
               P.
               Syr.
               M●li●ra
               siquidem
               &
               majora
               meretur
               accipere
               ,
               qui
               collata
               bona
               d●
               corde
               probatur
               non
               emittere
               .
               Cassiodor
               .
               in
               Psal.
               Et
               fidelis
               in
               modic●
               ,
               munere
               dignus
               a●pliore
               ●ens●tur
               .
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             40.
             
             
               Sicut
               c●ntra
               ,
               Infidelis
               in
               modico
               ,
               quod
               maximum
               est
               accipere
               non
               meretur
               .
               Ibid.
            
             91.
             
          
           
             *
             Ant.
             Rous.
             oile
             of
             Scorp
             .
             Consid.
             2.
             sect
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Particulars
             .
          
           
             Particular
             1.
             
             
               Iacobs
               unworthinesse
            
             .
          
           
             g
             
               Minor
               sum
               cunctis
               miserationibus
               tuis
               .
               Vulg.
               
            
          
           
             h
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Sense
               .
               Reason
            
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Minor
               sum
               ,
               i.
               indignus
               sum
               m●serationibus
               tuis
               mihi
               impensis
               .
               Hug.
               Car.
               Excedunt
               miserationes
               tuae
               merita
               mea
               .
               Propter
               substantiam
               hoc
               dicit
               ,
               quam
               sine
               meritis
               ●edit
               .
               Hier.
               Oleast
               .
               Jndignus
               in
               quem
               tot
               tantaque
               conferret
               .
               Calvin
               .
               Piscat
               .
            
          
           
             k
             
               Jnferior
               .
               i.
               Impar
               sum
               omnibus
               beneficijs
               his
               .
               Iun.
               
            
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             116.12.13
             .
             
               Quaerebat
               quid
               retribueret
               ,
               &
               non
               inveniebat
               .
               Imò
               quasi
               aliquid
               invenit
               ,
               remā
               sit
               in
               actione
               gratiarum
               :
               nam
               in
               relatione
               defecit
               .
               Gratias
               agere
               licet
               ,
               referre
               non
               licet
               :
               non
               enim
               potes
               .
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Quid
               dicam
               aliud
               quam
               gratias
               gratiae
               ejus
               ?
               Nos
               enim
               gratias
               agimus
               :
               non
               damus
               ,
               nec
               reddimus
               ,
               nec
               referimus
               ,
               nec
               rependimus
               gratiam
               .
               Idem
               in
               Psal.
            
             88.
             
          
           
             Observ.
             2.
             
          
           
             o
             Genes
             .
             18.27
             .
          
           
             p
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               nóris
               &
               cinis
            
             .
          
           
             q
             2
             Sam.
             7.18
             .
          
           
             r
             Psal.
             8.4
             .
             &
             144.3
             .
             Iob
             7.17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               Misericordiae
               tuae
               est
               ,
               non
               meritorum
               ipsius
               .
               Aug.
               de
               divers
               .
            
             20.
             
          
           
             s
             Matth.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             t
             Mak.
             1.7
             .
             Luk.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             u
             Matth.
             8.8
             .
          
           
             x
             Luk.
             7.7
             .
          
           
             y
             Luk.
             5.19
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Cor.
             15.9
             .
             
               Si●
               de
               se
               Ambr.
               de
               Poenit
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
             
               Indignus
               vocari
               Episcopus
            
             .
          
           
             Grounds
             2.
             
          
           
             Consider
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Ground
             1.
             
          
           
             Consid.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Iob
             39.37
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
          
           
             c
             Iob
             15.14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             Iob
             25.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Lumbricus
               .
               Iun.
            
             
          
           
             f
             Iob
             15.16
             .
          
           
             g
             
               Cui
               peccatum
               aequè
               familiare
               ac
               cibus
               &
               potꝰ
               est
               .
               Iun.
               
            
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             138.8
             .
          
           
             i
             
               Opus
               tuum
               in
               me
               vide
               ,
               Domine
               ,
               non
               meum
               .
               Nam
               meum
               si
               videris
               ,
               damnas
               me
               :
               Tuum
               si
               videris
               ,
               coronas
               me
               .
               Nā
               &
               quae
               cunque
               sunt
               bona
               oper●
               mea
               ,
               abs
               te
               mihi
               sunt
               :
               et
               ideò
               tua
               magis
               quā
               mea
               sunt
               .
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             137.
             
             
               Adde
               quod
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             48.
             
             
               Necesse
               est
               credere
               quod
               aeternam
               vitam
               nullis
               potes
               operibus
               promereri
               ,
               nisi
               gratis
               detur
               &
               ipsa
               .
               Merita
               enim
               omnia
               dona
               Dei
               sunt
               :
               &
               ita
               homo
               magis
               propter
               ipsa
               Deo
               debitor
               est
               ,
               quā
               Deus
               homini
               .
               Quod
               idem
               &
               Durand
               .
               habet
               in
               Sent.
               l.
            
             2.
             d.
             28.
             q.
             1.
             
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             7.18
             .
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             13.9
             .
          
           
             m
             Philip.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             n
             Prov.
             21.9
             .
          
           
             Consider
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Maxima
               pars
               eorum
               quae
               scimus
               ,
               est
               minima
               eorum
               quae
               ignoramꝰ
               .
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             p
             Ephes.
             4.22
             .
             —
             
               ut
               lubricus
               serpens
               Exuit
               in
               spinis
               vestem
               .
               Lucret.
               de
               rer
               .
               Nat.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Genes
             .
             41.14
             .
          
           
             q
             Hebr.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             6.7
             .
          
           
             s
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             &
             4.16
             .
          
           
             t
             Ps●lm
             .
             19.13
             .
             &
             119.133
             .
             Rom.
             6.12
             14.
             
             Tit.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             x
             Rom.
             7.17
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Habitat
               ;
               sed
               non
               regnat
               :
               manet
               ;
               sed
               non
               dominatur
               aut
               praevalet
               :
               Evulsum
               quodammodo
               ,
               necdum
               tam●n
               expulsum
               ;
               dejectum
               ,
               sed
               non
               prorsus
               eject●m
               tamen
               .
               Bern.
               in
               Psa.
            
             90.
             s●rm
             .
             10.
             
             
               Eradicari
               siquidem
               aut
               extirpari
               penitus
               è
               cordibꝰ
               nostris
               malitia
               non
               potest
               .
               Idem
               de
               Temp.
            
             45.
             
          
           
             z
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Proclus
               apud
               Epiphan
               .
               haeres
            
             .
             64.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             7.19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             b
             Levit.
             14.36
             .
             —
             45.
             
          
           
             c
             Hagg.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Tinguntur
               soli●
               radij
               ,
               eorumque
               trahunt
               similitudinem
               ,
               in
               quorum
               or●m
               sube●●do
               venere
               .
               Plin.
               hist.
               Nat.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Si
               de
               ●is
               divinitus
               districtè
               discuti●●r
               ,
               quis
               inter
               ●●c
               remanet
               salu●●●
               locus●
               quando
               et
               ●ala
               nostra
               pura
               m●la
               sunt
               ,
               &
               bon●qu●
               〈◊〉
               ●abere
               cr●dimus
               ,
               p●ra
               〈◊〉
               essen●●●quam
               〈◊〉
               .
               Greg.
               〈◊〉
               .
               lib.
            
             35.
             cap
             26.
             
               〈…〉
               corruptionis
               astringi●●r
               ,
               qua●libet
               〈◊〉
               operibus
               insudemus
               ,
               verā
               m●diti●●
               nequaquam
               appr●●endimus
               ,
               sed
               imitamur
               .
               Ibid.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             28.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Ipsa
               et
               virtutum
               gaudi●
               vulnus
               habe●t
               .
               Prosper
               .
               in
               sentent
               .
            
          
           
             g
             
               Terret
               me
               vita
               〈◊〉
               .
               Na●que
               diligenter
               discussa
               apparet
               mihi
               aut
               peccatum
               ,
               aut
               sterilitas
               ferè
               tota
               .
               Quod
               si
               quid
               fructus
               in
               ea
               videtur
               ,
               sic
               est
               aut
               simulatum
               ,
               aut
               imperfectum
               ,
               aut
               aliquo
               modo
               corruptum
               ,
               ut
               possit
               aut
               non
               placere
               ,
               aut
               displicere
               Deo.
               Anselm
               .
               de
               miser
               .
               homin
               .
            
          
           
             h
             
               Sed
               quid
               potest
               esse
               omnis
               justitia
               nostra
               c●ram
               Deo
               ?
               Nonne
               juxta
               Prophet●●
               ,
               velut
               pannus
               menstruatae
               reputabitur
               ?
               Et
               si
               districtè
               judicetur
               ,
               injust●
               invenietur
               〈◊〉
               justitia
               nostra
               ,
               &
               minus
               habens
               .
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             94.
             
          
           
             i
             Esai
             .
             64.6
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Nostra
               justitia
               ,
               ●iqu●
               est
               ,
               humilis
               justitia
               ,
               recta
               f●rsitan
               ,
               sed
               non
               p●ra
               .
               Nisi
               fortè
               meliores
               nos
               esse
               credimus
               paetribus
               nostris
               qui
               nō
               minus
               ver●citer
               quam
               humiliter
               aiebant
               ,
               omnes
               justitiae
               nostrae
               ,
               &c.
               Bern.
               de
               Verb.
               Esai
               .
            
             5.
             
             
               Sic
               etiam
               explicant
               ,
               hu●
               applicant
               saltem
               verba
               illa
               Prophetae
               Orig.
               in
               Rom.
               c.
            
             3.
             
             
               Hieron
               .
               in
               Esai
               .
               c.
            
             64.
             
             
               Aug.
               nom
               .
               soliloq
               .
               c.
            
             28.
             
             
               Bern.
               in
               dedic
               .
               Eccles.
            
             5.
             
             
               Ex
               Pontificij●
               Hugo
               Cardinal
               .
               in
               Iob
            
             9.
             
             
               Albert.
               Mag.
               in
               Miss
               .
               d.
            
             3.
             tr
             .
             2.
             cap.
             5.
             
             
               Perald
               .
               Sum.
               tom
            
             .
             2.
             tr
             .
             6.
             
             Par.
             3.
             cap.
             3.
             
             
               Pigh
               .
               Controv.
               de
               Fid.
               &
               Iustif.
               Ferus
               in
               Ioan.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             
               &
               Matth.
               cap.
            
             12.
             
             
               Quod
               delet
               Index
               Expurg
               .
               Hisp.
               
            
          
           
             l
             
               Sciunt
               Sancti
               ,
               quia
               omnis
               justitia
               humana
               in●ustiti●
               esse
               deprebenditur
               ,
               si
               divinitus
               districtè
               judicetur
               .
               Greg.
               Mor.
               l.
            
             21.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             
               In●ust●
               justitia
               .
               Bern.
               supra
            
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Quid
               ergò
               de
               peccatis
               erit
               ,
               quando
               ne
               ipsa
               pro
               se
               poterit
               respondere
               justitia
               ?
               Bern.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             o
             Matth.
             6.23
             .
          
           
             Consider
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             p
             Luk.
             17.10
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Sed
               hoc
               ,
               inquies
               ,
               propter
               humilitatem
               monuit
               esse
               dicendum
               .
               Planè
               propter
               humilitatē
               .
               Sed
               nūquid
               contra
               veritatem
               ?
               Bern.
               de
               Divers
               .
            
             17.
             
             
               Nam
               quod
               Chrysost.
               in
               Ozian
               .
               ho.
            
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
               nihil
               huic
               repugnat
               sententiae
               ;
               cum
               &
               ipse
               alibi
               fateatur
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               In
               Mat.
               hom
               .
            
             3.
             
               .i.
               non
               tam
               humilitas
               iderat
               quam
               sanum
               judicium
               :
               vti
               vertit
               Bern.
               Brix
               .
               ad
               p●p
               .
               Ant.
               hom
               .
            
             38.
             
          
           
             r
             Iob
             22.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             s
             Iob
             35.7
             .
             
               Iustitia
               nostra
               Deus
               non
               indiget
               .
               Totumque
               quod
               rectè
               colitur
               Deus
               ab
               homine
               ,
               prodest
               homini
               non
               Deo.
               Neque
               enim
               fentise
               quisquam
               dixerit
               profuisse
               quod
               biberit
               ,
               aut
               luci
               ,
               si
               viderit
               .
               Aug.
               de
               Civit.
               lib.
            
             10.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             t
             Iob
             35.6
             .
             
               Sed
               quae
               flagitia
               in
               te
               ,
               qui
               non
               corrumperis
               ?
               aut
               quae
               adversus
               te
               facinora
               ,
               cui
               noceri
               non
               potest
               ?
               Sed
               hoc
               vindicas
               ,
               quod
               in
               sese
               homines
               perpetrant
               ;
               qui
               cum
               in
               te
               peccant
               ,
               impiè
               agunt
               in
               animas
               suas
               .
               Jdem
               Consess
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal.
             16.2
             .
             
               Nec
               ille
               collat●
               eget
               ,
               nec
               nos
               ei
               quicquam
               conferre
               possumus
               .
               Sen.
               de
               benef
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             9.
             
             
               Nec
               eget
               bonis
               ,
               nec
               timet
               à
               malis
               .
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             80.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Ideò
               Deus
               meus
               ,
               quia
               bonorum
               meorum
               non
               indige●
               .
               Omne
               enim
               bonum
               nostrum
               aut
               ipse
               est
               ,
               aut
               ab
               ipso
               .
               Aug.
               epist.
            
             5.
             
               &
               de
               doctr
               .
               Christ.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             31.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Nos
               cum
               te
               am●mus
               ,
               à
               te
               ad
               te
               afficimur
               ,
               qui
               possumus
               misero
               aliquo
               mod●
               ess●
               &
               non
               amare
               te
               ,
               hoc
               est
               ,
               esse
               &
               male
               esse
               .
               Tibi
               autem
               qui
               semper
               idem
               es
               ,
               nihil
               accedi●
               si
               amando
               proficimus
               ad
               te
               ,
               nihil
               decedit
               ,
               si
               non
               amando
               deficimus
               à
               te
               .
               Guilel●
               .
               à
               S.
               Theod●ric
               .
               de
               amor
               .
               Dei
               ,
               c.
            
             8.
             
               quod
               Bernardo
               perperam
               tribuitur
            
             .
          
           
             z
             
               Nec
               crescit
               Deꝰ
               ,
               acc●dente
               〈…〉
               decrescit
               d●cedente
               te
               .
               Aug.
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             145.
             
             
               Si
               fueri●
               fine
               D●o
               ,
               min●●
               eris
               :
               Si
               fueri●tum
               ▪
               Deo
               ,
               major
               Deus
               non
               erit
               .
               Non
               ex
               te
               ille
               major
               :
               sed
               tu
               fine
               illo
               minor
               .
               Reficieris
               ,
               si
               accesseris
               :
               deficies
               ,
               si
               recesseris
               .
               Integ●r
               m●●et
               te
               a●●edente
               ;
               integ●r
               manet
               &
               te
               cadente
               .
               Idem
               in
               Ioan.
            
             11.
             
             
               Non
               erit
               major
               ,
               si
               placet
               tibi
               ;
               sed
               tu
               min●r
               eris
               ,
               si
               d●pli●et
               tibi
               .
               Ib.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             Ground
             .
             2.
             
             Consider
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             8.3
             .
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Basil.
               Sel.
               hom
               ,
               in
               Transfig
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Isid.
               Pel.
               l.
            
             1.
             epist.
             2
             57.
             
             
               Sol
               reliqu●
               sidera
               occu●tat
               ;
               quibus
               &
               lumen
               suum
               foenerat
               .
               Plin.
               hist.
               Nat.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             
             
               Minuta
               lumina
               claritas
               Solis
               obscurat
               .
               Sen.
               epist.
            
             67.
             
             
               Sic
               cum
               Sole
               perit
               sidericus
               d●cor
               .
               Idem
               Medea
               .
               Per
               diem
               fulgorem
               Lunae
               Stellarumque
               omnium
               Sol
               exortus
               abscondi●
               .
               Ambros
               Hexam
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             3.
             
             
               Simulque
               ut
               Sol
               ortus
               ●ui
               sign●
               praemiserit
               ,
               omnes
               Stellarum
               ignes
               sub
               u●ius
               luminaris
               fulg●re
               vanescunt
               .
               Ibidem
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             
               Clara
               latent
               sub
               Sole
               co●us●o
               Sidera
               .
               Dracont
               .
               Hexam
               .
               Et
               ,
               Hujus
               ab
               aspectu
               ●anguescunt
               .
               Jbid.
               Inde
               Sol
               dictus
               ,
               qua●●solus
               ●it
               .
               Cic.
               de
               Nat
               ▪
               Deor.
               l.
            
             3.
             
             
               Quia
               postq●●m
               exortus
               est
               ,
               reliquis
               obscuratis
               sideribus
               solus
               app●●et
               .
               Cass●●d
               .
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             103.
             
             
               Iul.
               Firmic
               .
               de
               Error
               .
               Gent.
               Isid.
               Origin
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             70.
             
             
               Verum
               Sol
               potius
               à
               Graeco
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Bibliand
               .
               de
               rat
               .
               ling.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
             
               Priscis
               enim
               Sel
               dicebatur
               ,
               ut
               &
               Apello
               ,
               Hemo
               ,
               ●elus
               .
               Auson
               .
               Popma
               de
               antiq
               .
               loc
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               &
               Meurs
               .
               animadv
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             Apoc.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             e
             Act.
             7.2
             .
          
           
             f
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Plut.
               praecept
               .
               conjug
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Iam.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             36.9
             .
          
           
             i
             
               Nusquam
               se
               melius
               deprehendit
               modus
               imperf●ctionis
               human●
               ,
               quam
               in
               sp●culo
               visi●nis
               divin●
               .
               Bern●r
               .
               ad
               fratr
               .
               de
               Mont.
               Dei.
               
            
          
           
             k
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               de
               Sasim
               .
               epifc
               .
               Sivel
               terram
               despici●●us
               medio
               die
               ,
               vel
               intuemur
               quae
               aspectu●
               nostro
               circum
               circ●
               patent
               ,
               validissim●
               persp●cacissimaque
               acie
               videmur
               nobis
               praediti
               :
               at
               vbi
               in
               S●lem
               suspicimus
               atque
               arr●ctis
               oculis
               contemplamur
               ,
               vis
               illa
               qu●
               egregiè
               in
               terra
               val●b●t
               ,
               ●āto
               fulgore
               protinus
               consiringitur
               &
               confunditu●
               ,
               ut
               fateri
               cogamur
               ,
               illud
               nostrum
               in
               considerandis
               terrenis
               acumen
               ,
               ubi
               ad
               S●lem
               ventum
               est
               ,
               mera●
               esse
               ●●b●tudinem
               .
               Idem
               in
               reputandis
               nobis
               contingit
               ,
               &c.
               Calvin
               .
               Institut
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             l
             Dan.
             10.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             11
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Luk.
             1.12
             .
             Act.
             10.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             m
             Malac.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             8.3
             .
             &
             74.16
             .
          
           
             o
             Esai
             .
             24.23
             .
          
           
             p
             Esai
             .
             6.5
             .
          
           
             q
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Esai
               .
               cap.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             r
             1
             King.
             19.17
             .
          
           
             s
             Ier.
             36.19
             .
             Act.
             10.33
             .
             Eccles.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             t
             Psal.
             16.8
             .
          
           
             u
             Psa.
             27.4
             .
             et
             42.2
             .
          
           
             x
             Luk.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             y
             Iob
             42.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             z
             Gen.
             2.7
             .
             &
             3.19
             .
             &
             18.27
             .
             Sirac
             .
             10.9
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Pythag.
               apud
               ▪
               Plut.
               de
               Superstit
               .
               &
               de
               defect
               .
               o●ac
               .
            
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Humilis
               venit
               .
               Z●ch
            
             .
             9
             9.
             
             Mat.
             21.5
             .
             
               humilitatem
               docere
               venit
               .
               Matth.
            
             11.29
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Ioan.
            
             25.
             
             
               Discite
               à
               me
               ,
               inquit
               .
               Quid
               discimus
               à
               te
               ?
               nescio
               quid
               magnum
               à
               magno
               artific●
               .
               Nunquid
               ut
               eadem
               cum
               illo
               faciamus
               ?
               Qui
               potest
               ,
               quae
               solus
               Deus
               facit
               ?
               Hoc
               disce
               à
               me
               ▪
               quod
               factus
               sum
               pro
               te
               .
               Quid
               prodest
               ,
               si
               miracula
               facis
               ,
               &
               humilis
               non
               sis
               ?
               Idem
               hom
               .
            
             34.
             
             
               Nolo
               à
               me
               discatis
               ,
               sacere
               quae
               feci
               ;
               sed
               quod
               factus
               quifeci
               ,
               ne
               p●rirent
               quae
               feci
               .
               Idem
               de
               verb.
               Ap.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Iob.
             13.34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Quo
               modo
               de
               Fide
               Basil.
               apud
               Greg.
               Naz.
               in
               Epitaph
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Et
               de
               Charitate
               &
               Pa●e
               ,
               Chrysost.
               in
               Hebr.
               hom
               .
            
             31.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Pulvis
               &
               cinis
               .
               Gen.
            
             18.17
             .
          
           
             e
             
               Vermis
               ,
               non
               Vir.
               Psal.
            
             22.6
             .
          
           
             f
             
               Iumentum
               ,
               non
               hom●
               .
               Prov.
            
             30.2
             .
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             73.22
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Minimus
               Sanctorum
               .
               Ephes.
            
             3.8
             .
          
           
             i
             
               Minimus
               Apostolorum
            
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.9
             .
             
               Sic
               de
               se
               Ambr.
               de
               Poenit.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
             
               Minimus
               Episcoporum
               omnium
               ,
               &
               infirmus
               merito
               .
            
          
           
             k
             
               Primus
               peccatorū
            
             .
             1
             Tim.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             l
             
               Primus
               ,
               quo
               nullus
               prior
               .
               Gerson
               ,
               consol
               .
               Theolog.
               imò
               ,
               quo
               nullus
               pejor
               .
               Aug.
               de
               verb.
               Ap.
            
             9.
             
             &
             10.
             
             
               Nec
               hoc
               dixit
               mentiendi
               praecipitatione
               ,
               sed
               aestimandi
               affectione
               .
               Qui
               enim
               perfectè
               examinando
               s●metipsum
               intelligit
               ,
               suo
               peccato
               nullius
               peccatum
               par
               esse
               existimat
               ,
               quod
               non
               sicut
               suum
               intelligat
               .
               Bern.
               ad
               Fratr
               .
               de
               Mont.
               Dei.
               
            
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             12.10
             .
             Phil.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             n
             Hebr.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             o
             Matth.
             11.29
             .
             Col.
             3.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             8.14
             .
          
           
             q
             Matth.
             23.6
             ,
             7.
             
             Mar.
             12.38.39
             .
          
           
             r
             Luk.
             11.43
             .
             &
             20.46
             .
          
           
             s
             
               Qui
               dum
               in
               se
               singulariter
               exul●ant
               ,
               alijs
               arroganter
               insult●nt
               .
               Bern.
               de
               Grad
               .
               humil
               .
            
          
           
             t
             
               Non
               sum
               sicut
               cateri
               ,
               non
               sicut
               is●●
               .
               Luk.
            
             18.
             
             ●1
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Basil.
               Sel.
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Vbi
               timor
               ,
               nullus
               tu●●r
               .
               Ber.
               in
               Cant.
            
             ●3
             .
             
               Quid
               est
               enim
               ti●●re
               nisi
               non
               ●●mere
               ?
               Gilbert
               .
               in
               Cant.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             x
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               tom
            
             .
             6.
             
             Orat.
             83.
             
             
               Quanto
               quis
               humilior
               in
               se
               fuerit
               ,
               tant●
               in
               Dei
               co●spectu
               maj●r
               erit
               .
               Superbus
               verò
               quo
               glori●sior
               inter
               homines
               fu●rit
               ,
               eo
               apud
               Deum
               despectior
               eri●
               .
               Aug.
               de
               Temp.
            
             213.
             
             
               &
               Greg.
               M●ral
               .
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             y
             Prov.
             6.16
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             8.13
             ▪
             &
             16.5
             .
             
               Exosa
               semper
               est
               Deo
               superbia
               .
               Cassiod
               .
               Var.
               l.
            
             3.
             epist.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             138.6
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Vide●e
               magnum
               miraculum
               :
               Alius
               est
               Deus
               ;
               erigiste
               ,
               &
               fugit
               à
               te
               :
               inclinas
               te
               ,
               &
               descendit
               ad
               te
               .
               Humilia
               de
               proximo
               respicit
               ,
               ut
               attollat
               :
               superba
               de
               longe
               cognoscit
               ,
               ut
               deprimat
               .
               Aug.
               de
               Temp.
            
             175.
             
             
               Fulgent
               .
               de
               Ascens
               .
               S●d
               &
               eadem
               fere
               .
               Aug.
               in
               Psa.
            
             74.
             
               &
               de
               divers
            
             .
             36.
             
               &
               de
               Tēp
            
             .
             213.
             
               &
               in
               Ioan.
            
             10.
             
             &
             15.
             
             
               Vis
               tib●
               propinquet
               ?
               humiliate
               .
               Nam
               tanto
               erit
               à
               te
               altior
               ,
               quanto
               tu
               elatior
               .
               Idem
               in
               Psal.
            
             ●37
             .
             
               Nescio
               quo
               pacto
               ●amiliarius
               semper
               humilitati
               propinquare
               solet
               divinitas
               .
               Ber.
               ep
               .
            
             42.
             
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             18.11
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Pharisaeus
               contempsit
               de
               longinquo
               stantē
               ,
               cui
               Deus
               confitenti
               propinquabat
               .
               Pharisaeus
               de
               propinquo
               stabat
               ;
               sed
               Deus
               ad
               illum
               de
               propinquo
               non
               stabat
               .
               Publicanus
               de
               longinquo
               stabat
               :
               sed
               Deus
               ad
               illum
               de
               long
               ▪
               non
               stabat
               .
               August
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             31.
             
             
               Publ.
               de
               long
               .
               stabat
               ,
               &
               Deo
               tamen
               propinquabat
               .
               Publ.
               de
               long
               .
               stabat
               :
               sed
               Dominus
               illum
               de
               prop●nquo
               attendeba●
               .
               Idem
               de
               verb.
               Dom.
            
             36.
             
          
           
             e
             Luk.
             18.14
             .
             
               Ille
               laudabilior
               ,
               qui
               humilior
               ,
               &
               j●stior
               ,
               qui
               d●jectior
               .
               Ambr.
               de
               poenit
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             ●0
             ▪
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Basil.
               Sel.
               hom
            
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             34.18
             .
          
           
             g
             Esai
             .
             57.15
             .
             
               Quid
               miramur
               magnum
               in
               augusto
               habitare
               ?
               magis
               in
               minimis
               habitat
               .
               Ideò
               altus
               habitat
               in
               humili
               ,
               ut
               exaltet
               humilem
               .
               Aug.
               de
               divers
               .
            
             36.
             
          
           
             h
             Iam.
             4
             ▪
             6.
             1
             
             Pet
             5.5
             .
          
           
             i
             
               Patet
               ex
               antithes●
               Prov.
            
             3.34
             ,
             35.
             
               unde
               Apostoli
               sumpserunt
               .
               Videantur
               Mercer
               .
               &
               Piscat
               .
               in
               Prov.
               sed
               &
               omnium
               plenissime
               reverendus
               socer
               meus
               Carol.
               Pi●●er
               serm
               .
               in
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Excelsa
               siccantur
               :
               depressarigantur
               .
               Aug.
               de
               verb.
               Ap.
            
             2.
             
             
               &
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             47.
             
          
           
             l
             Luk.
             ●
             .
             53
             .
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               de
               Eutax
               .
               Non
               est
               periculum
               quantumcunque
               te
               humilies
               ,
               quantumcunque
               reputes
               minorē
               quàm
               ●is
               .
               Est
               autem
               grande
               malum
               ,
               horrendumque
               periculū
               ,
               si
               vel
               modico
               pli●●
               vero
               te
               ext●llas
               ▪
               Bern.
               in
               Cant.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Quemadmodum
               enim
               si
               per
               ostium
               transeas
               ,
               cujus
               superliminare
               ni●iū
               bass●m
               sit
               ,
               non
               nocet
               quantumcūque
               te
               inclinaveris
               ;
               nocet
               ●●tē
               si
               vel
               transversi
               digiti
               spatio
               plu●
               quam
               ostij
               patitur
               mensura
               ●rex●ri●
               ,
               ita
               ut
               impingas
               &
               capite
               qu●ssato
               collidaris
               .
               Sic
               in
               anima
               nō
               est
               planè
               timenda
               quantalibet
               humiliatio
               ;
               ●orrenda
               a●tē
               nimiumque
               pavenda
               v●l
               m●●ima
               temerè
               praesumpta
               erectio
               .
               Bern.
               ibid.
               Humilis
               est
               janna
               Christus
               Dominus
               .
               Qui
               intrat
               per
               ha●c
               ja●●am
               ,
               humiliet
               se
               ●portet
               ,
               ut
               〈◊〉
               capite
               intrare
               contingat
               .
               August
               .
               in
               Ioan.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             Vses
             2.
             
          
           
             o
             Micha
             6.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Orandi
               disciplina
               repr●batrix
               superbiae
               ,
               justificatrix
               humilitatis
               ;
               Deum
               docet
               ●rare
               in
               humilitate
               ,
               ut
               allevatorem
               humilium
               ,
               non
               in
               superbia
               ,
               ut
               destructorem
               superborum
               .
               Tertul.
               in
               Marc.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             p
             Eccles.
             5.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             q
             Esai
             .
             58.2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Praesumpti●
               enim
               arroganti
               propior
               est
               〈◊〉
               ●●ganti
               .
               Ambros.
               de
               Poeniten
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Est
               trepida
               ,
               est
               tepida
               ,
               est
               temeraria
               oratio
               .
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             43.
             
             
               Terr●r
               ,
               tep●r
               ,
               〈◊〉
               .
               Gilbert
               .
               in
               Cant.
            
             33.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Trepida
               nec
               procedit
               quidem
               ,
               nedum
               ascendit
               .
            
          
           
             t
             
               Tepida
               procedit
               ,
               sed
               in
               ascen●u
               languescit
               &
               deficit
               .
            
          
           
             u
             Iam.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             x
             
               Temeraria
               ascendit
               ,
               sed
               resil●●
               :
               n●c
               tantum
               non
               obtinet
               gratiam
               ,
               s●d
               meretur
               offensam
               .
               Bern.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             y
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Basil.
               Sel.
               hom
            
             .
             34.
             
             
               Velut
               dignus
               ,
               qui
               cum
               Deo
               cominus
               colloqueretur
               .
               Erasin
               .
               Paraphr●
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Luk.
             18.10
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Non
               inveni●bat
               quod
               peteret
               .
               Gilb.
               in
               Cant.
            
             33.
             
             
               Gratias
               ,
               inquit
               ,
               ago
               ,
               quod
               nihil
               pe●cavi
               :
               Non
               habeo
               quod
               ignos●as
               .
               Optat.
               contr
               .
               Parmen
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
             
               Aut
               sui
               oblitum
               ,
               aut
               à
               culpis
               ablutum
               dicas
               .
               Bern.
               de
               Grad
               .
               humil
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             50.14
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Basil.
               Sel.
               ubi
               sup
            
             .
          
           
             d
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               &c.
               Idem
               ibid.
               Purae
               ●●tae
               Pont●ficiorum
               Votariorum
               ampullae
               :
               Quibus
               optimè
               quadr●nt
               &
               Chrysost.
               illa
               de
               Compunct
               .
            
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Esai
             .
             38.3
             .
          
           
             f
             Neh.
             13.14
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             g
             Iob
             10.7
             .
             &
             23.10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             44.17
             ,
             18
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Tim.
             3.15
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Plurimum
               interest
               inter
               barbaricā
               immanitatem
               ,
               affe●t●sque
               impotentes
               ,
               qui
               faciant
               ut
               vel
               mortem
               impavidi
               perserant
               ;
               &
               Martyrum
               modestissimā
               constantia●
               in
               se
               i●becillem
               ,
               in
               Christo
               ●ortem
               .
               Cypriani
               nomine
               de
               duplic
               .
               martyr
               .
            
          
           
             l
             
               Scilicet
               contemptum
               mortis
               in
               multis
               videas
               .
               Sed
               placidum
               illud
               ,
               〈◊〉
               mās●etum
               ,
               illud
               humil●ter
               sublime
               ,
               &
               sublimiter
               humile
               nisi
               in
               Christi
               Martyribus
               non
               videmus
               .
               Ibid.
               Magnitudo
               cum
               mansuetudine
               .
               Sen.
               epist.
               
            
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             7.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             17.3
             .
             &
             26.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             26.8
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             27.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             o
             Eccles.
             5.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             27.12
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Omnino
               siquidé
               oportet
               nos
               orationis
               tempore
               curiam
               intrare
               coelestem
               ,
               in
               qua
               Rex
               regū
               stellato
               s●de●
               solio
               ,
               circundante
               innumerabili
               &
               ineffabili
               beatorum
               spirituū
               exerci●u
               .
               Quanta
               ergò
               cum
               reverentia
               ,
               quanto
               timore
               ,
               quanta
               illuc
               humilitate
               accedere
               debet
               è
               palude
               sua
               procedens
               &
               repens
               vilis
               ranuncula
               ?
               Bern.
               de
               divers
               .
            
             25.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Legatur
               Chrysost.
               in
               Matth.
               hom
            
             .
             3.
             
               &
               hom
            
             .
             25.
             
               &
               tom
            
             .
             8.
             
             Serm.
             16.
             
          
           
             s
             Luk.
             7.4
             .
          
           
             t
             Apoc.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             u
             
               Quo
               modo
               Bellarm
               .
               ratiocinatur
               de
               Poenit.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
             
               Si
               opera
               justorum
               eam
               vim
               habent
               ,
               ut
               vitam
               aeternam
               verè
               &
               propriè
               mereantur
               ;
               nullo
               modo
               negari
               potest
               ,
               quin
               etiam
               efficacia
               esse
               possint
               ad
               satufaciendū
               pro
               reat●
               poenae
               temporalis
               :
               Siquidem
               longè
               majus
               est
               gloria
               aeterna
               ,
               quam
               poenae
               tēporalis
               remissio
               .
               Absurdum
               ergò
               quod
               Th●m
               .
               sum
               .
               par
               .
            
             1
             a.
             2
             
               ae
               q.
            
             114.
             a.
             3.
             e.
             10.
             
             
               Vitam
               aeternam
               sub
               merito
               cadere
               ;
               bona
               temporalia
               non
               cadere
               .
            
          
           
             x
             Psal.
             115.1
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.10
             .
          
           
             y
             Worthy
             of
             the
             Crowne
             ;
             worthie
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             worthie
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             worthie
             of
             Salvation
             ;
             worthie
             of
             God
             himselfe
             ;
             as
             meriting
             and
             deserving
             all
             this
             Rhemists
             on
             2
             Thess.
             1.5
             .
             &
             Apoc
             .
             3.4
             .
          
           
             a
             Iob
             1.1
             .
          
           
             b
             Iob
             1.8
             .
             &
             2.3
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Ioh.
             5.9
             .
             2
             Cor.
             10.18
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               de
               Compunct
            
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Post
               tam
               magnū
               de
               illius
               justitia
               Dei
               testimonium
               ,
               quid
               de
               se
               ipse
               ?
               Aug.
               de
               Pec.
               Mer.
               &
               Rem
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             Iob
             31.
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             (
             Iob
             9.15
             .
             )
             
               Chrysost.
               ubi
               supra
            
             .
          
           
             Degrees
             4.
             
             Degree
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Iob
             9.2
             .
          
           
             f
             
               Hebr.
               Q●om●dò
               justificabi●
               se
               ●o●o
               cum
               〈◊〉
               .
               Quomodo
               〈◊〉
               invenietur
               ,
               s●
               cum
               De●
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               Vatabl.
               Q●●●quam
               potest
               etiam
               exponi
               ,
               cum
               Deo
               .i.
               apud
               Deum
               ,
               vel
               ,
               coram
               〈◊〉
               ut
               Psalm
               .
            
             ●43
             .
             ●
             .
             
               Et
               sic
               Aug.
               ubi
               supr●
               ▪
               Ante
               deum
               .
            
          
           
             g
             
               Iob
               justitiae
               Dei
               comparatione
               hominis
               justitia●●
               nullam
               esse
               d●clar●t
               .
               Annot.
               in
               Vatabl
               ▪
               ●ibl
               ▪
            
          
           
             h
             
               Cujus
               participatione
               justi
               sunt
               ,
               ejus
               comparatione
               n●c
               justi
               sunt
               .
               August
               .
               ●mtr
               .
               Priscil
               .
               &
               Orig●n
               .
               c.
            
             10.
             
               ex
               Iob
            
             4.18
             .
             
               unde
               scitè
               Hug.
               C●●d
               .
               ex
               Greg.
               Moral
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               Homo
               Deo
               suppositus
               justitiam
               percipit
               ,
               compositus
               amittit
               .
            
             1
             Sam.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             i
             Iob
             9.3
             .
          
           
             Degree
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Iob
             31.
             
               per
               totū
            
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Sanctus
               vir
               omne
               virtutis
               meritū
               esse
               vitium
               conspicit
               ,
               si
               ab
               interno
               arbitro
               districtè
               judicetur
               .
               Greg.
               Moral
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Qui
               de
               perfectione
               se
               erigit
               ,
               habere
               s●
               benè
               vivendi
               nec
               initium
               indicat
               .
               Idem
               ibid.
               Cum
               itaque
               de
               bonae
               vitae
               perfectione
               extollimur
               ,
               hanc
               nos
               nec
               inchoasse
               mons●ramus
               .
               Jbid.
               
            
          
           
             m
             Iob
             9.20
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Os
               meum
               .
               i.
               conscientia
               mea
               .
               Hugo
               Car●
               .
            
          
           
             Degree
             4.
             
          
           
             o
             Iob
             9.21
             .
          
           
             p
             1
             Cor.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Nihil
               mihi
               conscius
               sum
               infidelis
               dispensationis
               ,
               Cajetan
               .
               Nullius
               malae
               fidei
               aut
               negligentiae
               in
               fungendo
               Apostolatu
               ,
               Piscat
               .
            
          
           
             r
             2
             Cor.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             *.
             
               Quan●ūlibet
               rectus
               mihi
               videor
               ,
               producis
               tu
               de
               Thesauro
               tuo
               regulam
               ;
               coaptas
               me
               ad
               eam
               ,
               et
               pravus
               invenior
               ,
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             142.
             
          
           
             s
             Psal.
             19
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             t
             Ierem.
             17.9
             .
          
           
             u
             Galat.
             6.3
             .
             Jam.
             1.26
             .
          
           
             y
             
               S●pe
               ipsa
               justitia
               nostra
               ad
               examen
               divin●
               justiti●
               deducta
               injustitia
               est
               :
               &
               sordet
               in
               districtione
               judicis
               ,
               quod
               in
               aestimatione
               fulget
               operantis
               .
               Greg.
               Moral
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Tanta
               est
               profunditas
               in
               homine
               ,
               ut
               lateat
               ipsum
               hominem
               in
               quo
               est
               :
               sed
               Dominum
               latere
               nō
               potest
               .
               Ier.
            
             17.9.10
             .
             
               Herv
               .
               in
            
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Iohn
             3.20
             .
             
               Quantum
               possunt
               homines
               de
               alio
               judicare
               ,
               plus
               homo
               utique
               de
               se.
               Sed
               Deus
               plus
               de
               ●omine
               ,
               quam
               hom●
               de
               se.
               Herv
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             c
             
               Ille
               magis
               novit
               me
               ,
               qui
               est
               scrutator
               cordis
               mei
               .
               Philip.
               in
               Iob
            
             9.
             
          
           
             d
             Iob
             9.2
             ,
             20
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Tria
               sunt
               judi●ia
               ,
               humanum
               ,
               propriū
               ,
               divinum
               ,
               de
               exterioribus
               quae
               sensui
               patent
               ,
               judicat
               humanum
               :
               de
               interioribus
               etiam
               hominis
               ipsius
               spiritus
               ;
               sed
               longè
               praestantius
               D●us
               ;
               cujus
               nondū
               fatetur
               Ap.
               evasisse
               judicium
               ,
               qui
               t●men
               jam
               humanum
               transcēdisset
               et
               proprium
               :
               porro
               humanum
               contemnebat
               ,
               nec
               proprium
               timebat
               ,
               divinum
               tantùm
               restabat
               .
               Bern.
               de
               divers
               .
            
             32.
             
             
               Vide
               Thom.
               Aquin.
               in
               Iob
            
             9.
             
             Lect.
             3.
             
             
               &
               Greg.
               Mor.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             f
             Hebr.
             4.12
             .
          
           
             g
             Act.
             1.24
             .
             et
             15.9
             .
          
           
             h
             Psalm
             .
             33.15
             .
          
           
             i
             Gal.
             6.7
             .
             Ier.
             17.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Iob
             9.15
             .
          
           
             l
             
               Petendo
               justiti●
            
             .
          
           
             m
             
               Petendo
               misericordiam
               ,
               Lyra.
            
             
          
           
             n
             
               Confidens
               in
               meritis
               meis
            
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Plus
               cōfidens
               in
               ejus
               misericordia
               ,
               quā
               in
               meritis
               meis
               ,
               Hugo
               Card.
               
            
          
           
             Degree
             4.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Quoniam
               misericordia
               nobis
               necessaria
               est
               ,
               August
               .
               in
               Iob
            
             9.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Vt
               saepè
               dixi●●●
               ,
               Omnis
               humana
               justitia
               injustitia
               esse
               convincitur
               ,
               si
               d●stricte
               judicetur
               ,
               Greg.
               Moral
               .
               lib.
            
             9.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Prece
               igitur
               post
               justitiam
               indiget
               ,
               ut
               quae
               succumbere
               discussa
               poterat
               ,
               ex
               sola
               judicis
               pictate
               convalescat
               ,
               Gregor
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             s
             
               Velut
               si
               apertius
               fateatur
               dicens
               ;
               Etsi
               ad
               opus
               virtutis
               excrevero
               ,
               ad
               vitam
               non
               ex
               meritis
               ,
               sed
               ex
               venia
               convalesco
               .
               Idem
               ibidem
               .
            
          
           
             t
             
               Preci
               itaque
               innitendum
               est
               ,
               cum
               recta
               agimus
               ,
               ut
               omne
               quod
               justè
               vivim●
               ,
               ex
               humilitate
               condiamus
               .
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Nam
               &
               ipsa
               venena
               inferūtur
               medicamentis
               .
               Isidor
               .
               Orig.
               lib.
            
             12.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Calvinus
               docet
               nullam
               in
               proprijs
               meritis
               fiduciam
               esse
               locandam
               .
               Institut
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             12.
             
             §.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Nos
               aliquam
               etiam
               in
               meritis
               poni
               posse
               docemus
               .
               Bellar
               .
               de
               Iustif.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Aliud
               est
               fiduciā
               nasci
               ex
               meritis
               :
               aliud
               in
               meritis
               ponēdam
               .
               Bellar.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             d
             
               In
               bonis
               meritis
               ,
               quae
               verè
               talia
               esse
               compertum
               sit
               ,
               fiducia
               aliqua
               collocari
               potest
               ,
               modò
               superbia
               ca●●atur
               .
               Ib.
               
            
          
           
             e
             
               Deus
               ,
               qui
               conspicis
               ,
               qui●
               in
               nulla
               nostra
               actione
               confidimus
               .
               Collect.
               in
               Sexages
               .
            
          
           
             f
             
               Vtilissimū
               est
               coram
               Deo
               non
               justitiā
               praetendere
               ,
               sed
               misericordiam
               postulare
               ,
               Bern.
               ep
               .
            
             41.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Propter
               periculum
               inanis
               gloriae
               ,
               et
               incertitudinem
               justitiae
               nostrae
               ;
               Tutissimum
               est
               fiduciam
               totam
               in
               sola
               Dei
               misericordia
               &
               benignitate
               reponere
               ,
               Bellar.
               de
               Iustis
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Non
               sic
               vixi
               ,
               ut
               me
               pudeat
               inter
               vos
               vivere
               :
               nec
               mori
               timeo
               ,
               quia
               bonum
               Dominū
               habemus
               ,
               Paulin.
               in
               vit
               .
               Am.
               
            
          
           
             i
             
               Ne
               crederetur
               praefidens
               de
               suis
               purgatissimis
               moribus
               praesumere
               ,
               Possidon
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             k
             
               Ad
               existimatione
               hominum
               magna
               testium
               ,
               qui
               me
               noverunt
               ,
               suppetit
               copia
               :
               ad
               Dei
               verò
               cōspectum
               sola
               conscientia
               ;
               quam
               contra
               vestras
               criminationes
               cum
               intrepidā
               geram
               ,
               non
               me
               tamen
               sub
               oculis
               omnipotentis
               justificare
               audeo
               ;
               magisque
               ab
               illo
               effluentē
               misericordiae
               largitatem
               ,
               quam
               judicis
               summum
               examē
               expecto
               ,
               Aug.
               contra
               Cres●●n
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             80.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Praetendat
               alter
               meritum
               ;
               sustinere
               se
               jactet
               pondus
               diei
               &
               ●stus
               .
               Mihi
               ad●●rere
               Deo
               bonū
               est
               ,
               ponere
               in
               Domin●
               Deo
               spem
               meam
               .
               Bern.
               in
               Psal.
            
             90.
             
             Serm.
             9.
             
          
           
             m
             Matth.
             20.12
             .
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             73.
             
             ●8
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Orate
               Salvatore
               ,
               u●
               tempesti●um
               〈◊〉
               e●itum
               nō
               differat
               ,
               sed
               custodiat
               .
               Curate
               munire
               vobis
               calcancum
               nudum
               meritis
               ,
               Bern.
               epist.
            
             310.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Vbi
               B.
               Bern.
               ex
               cōscientia
               bonae
               vitae
               ●●●at
               non
               differri
               diutius
               m●rtem
               .
               Et
               tamen
               adeò
               non
               〈…〉
               meritis
               ,
               〈◊〉
               existimar●●
               〈…〉
               esse
               meri●●●
               .
               B●llar
               .
               de
               Iustific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c
             7.
             
          
           
             q
             
               C●m
               extremum
               〈…〉
               spiritū
               videretur
               ,
               Gulielm
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Ber.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               F●t●or
               ,
               non
               sum
               dignus
               ego
               ,
               〈◊〉
               pos●●m
               propri●●
               meritis
               regnum
               obtinere
               c●lor●m
               .
               Ca●●rum
               Dominus
               meus
               dup●●ri
               jure
               illud
               〈◊〉
               ,
               h●redi●ate
               P●tris
               &
               merit●
               passionis
               ,
               a●●er●
               ipse
               〈◊〉
               ,
               alterū
               mihi
               don●●
               .
               ●er
               .
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Credis
               &
               sper●●
               venire
               ad
               salutem
               aeternam
               non
               tuis
               meritis
               sed
               Christi
               ?
               Dicat
               ,
               Sic.
               Ansel.
               ut
               refertur
               in
               Tract
               .
               de
               Arte
               moriendi
               Impress
               .
               Bisuntij
               ,
               Anno
            
             1488.
             
          
           
             s
             
               In
               sola
               Christi
               morte
               te
               totum
               contege
               :
               huic
               morti
               te
               involve
               .
               Et
               si
               Dominus
               Deus
               te
               voluerit
               judicare
               ,
               dic
               ,
               Domine
               ,
               morsē
               Domini
               mei
               Iesu
               Christi
               objicio
               inter
               te
               et
               me
               &
               judiciū
               tuū
               ;
               aliter
               tecum
               non
               cōtendo
               .
               Si
               dixerit
               ,
               quod
               mereris
               damnationem
               ,
               dic
               ,
               Mortem
               D.
               mei
               I.C.
               objicio
               inter
               te
               &
               me
               et
               mala
               merita
               mea
               :
               ipsumque
               dignissi●●
               passionis
               meritū
               offero
               pro
               merito
               ,
               quod
               ego
               habere
               debuissem
               ,
               &
               (
               ●eu
               )
               non
               habeo
               .
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Ita
               me
               gravatum
               propriae
               actionis
               ●od●re
               invenio
               ,
               ut
               nulla
               romaneat
               spes
               saluti●
               ,
               nisi
               de
               sola
               misericordia
               Christi
               ,
               Greg.
               PP
               .
            
             7.
             
               in
               epist.
               ad
               Hug.
               Clunia●
               .
               apud
               Baron
               .
               tom
               .
            
             11.
             
             An.
             1075.
             num
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Index
               Expurg
               .
               H●span
               .
               In
               libro
               qui
               inscribitur
               ,
               Ordo
               baptizandi
               :
               Deleantur
               illa
               verba
               ;
               Credis
               non
               ▪
               proprijs
               meritis
               ,
               sed
               Domini
               Christi
               virtute
               &
               merito
               ad
               gloriam
               pervenire
               ?
               Index
               Belg.
               ex
               Iac.
               Fabr.
               in
               Rom.
            
             4.
             
               dele
               ;
               Tu
               ,
               si
               sapis
               ,
               neque
               in
               fide
               ,
               neque
               in
               operibus
               ,
               sed
               in
               Deo
               confide
               .
               Et
               ex
               Comment
               .
               in
               Gal.
            
             3.
             
             
               Qui
               confidit
               in
               operibus
               in
               seipso
               confidit
               ,
               &
               ●aculo
               nititur
               ●rundineo
               .
               Et
               ex
               Comment
               .
               in
               Ephes.
            
             1.
             
             
               Quid
               igitur
               laudabimu●
               ?
               Nūquid
               nos
               ,
               aut
               opera
               nostra
               ,
               &c.
               
               Nequaquam
               .
            
          
           
             u
             
               In
               dubijs
               &
               ambiguis
               via
               tutior
               eligenda
               est
               :
               Clemens
            
             3.
             
               in
               Decretal
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             tit
             .
             12.
             cap.
             12.
             
             
               Gerson
               in
               Reg.
               Mor.
               Martin
               .
               Navar.
               Enchirid.
               cap.
            
             27.
             
             §.
             284.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Non
               possunt
               homines
               in
               hac
               vita
               habere
               certitudinem
               fidei
               de
               su●
               justitia
               ,
               nisi
               ex
               speciali
               revelatione
               .
               Bellarmin
               .
               de
               Iustificat
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             3.
             
             
               Nemo
               absque
               revelatione
               certò
               scire
               potest
               ,
               se
               habere
               vera
               merita
               .
               Ibid.
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             
               Hoc
               scire
               impossibile
               est
               ,
               nisi
               ads●●
               revelatio
               .
               Ibidem
               cap.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             y
             Psal.
             ●7
             .
             40
             .
          
           
             z
             
               Salvabi●
               eo●
               .
               quare
               ?
               quibus
               mer●t●
               ?
               Audi
               quod
               sequitur
               ;
               Quia
               sper●ver●nti●
               eo
               .
               D●l●is
               causa
               ;
               attamen
               ●fficax
               ;
               attamen
               irrefr●●gab
               l●s
               .
               Nim●ū●ae●
               est
               j●stitia
               ,
               sed
               quae
               ex
               ●ide
               est
               ,
               non
               ex
               lege
               ,
               Bern.
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             90.
             
             Serm.
             9.
             
             
               H●nc
               &
               A●gust
               .
               de
               verb.
               Ap.
            
             7.
             
             
               M
               ▪
               s●r●re
               mei
               .
               Quare
               ?
               Quia
               virtut●m
               habeo
               ,
               qua
               te
               promerear
               ?
               quia
               voluntatis
               arbi●rium
               gero
               ,
               unde
               gr●tiam
               tuam
               meritum
               m●ū
               praecedat
               ?
               Nō
               :
               quoniam
               in
               te
               speravit
               anima
               mea
               .
               Psalm
               .
            
             57.1
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Hoc
               totū
               est
               hominis
               meritum
               ,
               si
               totam
               spem
               pona●
               in
               eo
               ,
               qui
               totum
               hominem
               salvum
               fecit
               .
               Bern.
               Idem
               ibid.
               Serm.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Haec
               est
               vera
               hominis
               fiducia
               ,
               à
               se
               de●icientis
               ,
               &
               innitētis
               Domino
               suo
               ;
               ut
               non
               nisi
               in
               sola
               Dei
               misericordia
               respiret
               .
               Idem
               de
               temp
               .
            
             50.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Non
               est
               quod
               quaeras
               ,
               quibus
               meritis
               sp●remus
               bona
               .
               Sufficit
               ad
               meritum
               scire
               ,
               quod
               merita
               non
               sufficiant
               .
               Idem
               in
               Cant.
            
             68.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Meritum
               meum
               miseratio
               Domini
               .
               Ibid.
               ser.
            
             61.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Etsi
               mihi
               meritum
               deest
               ,
               sed
               non
               illi
               miseratio
               .
               Ibid.
               ser.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Non
               sum
               plan●
               meriti
               in●ps
               ,
               quamdi●
               ille
               miserationum
               non
               fuerit
               .
               Quodsi
               misericordiae
               Domini
               multae
               ,
               multus
               nihilominus
               ●go
               in
               meritis
               sum
               .
               Ibid.
               ser.
            
             61.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Propter
               justitiae
               incertitudinem
               .
               Bellarm.
               ubi
               sup
               .
            
          
           
             h
             
               Quia
               multi
               falluntur
               ,
               dum
               putāt
               se
               habere
               quod
               non
               habent
               .
               Idem
               de
               Iustific
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Propter
               periculū
               inanis
               gloriae
               ▪
               Idem
               ubi
               sup
               .
            
          
           
             k
             
               
                 Stultum
                 &
                 periculosum
                 est
                 suis
                 quēquam
                 confidere
                 meritis
                 ,
                 Bern.
                 de
                 Divers
                 .
              
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 Periculosa
                 habitatio
                 eorum
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 meritis
                 suis
                 sperāt
                 ;
                 periculosa
                 quia
                 ruinosa
                 .
                 Idem
                 in
                 Psal.
              
               90.
               
               Serm.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             l
             
               Discamus
               de
               nostra
               o●●inò
               industria
               ,
               magis
               autem
               de
               nostris
               diffidere
               meritis
               ,
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             75.
             
             
               Nam
               si●i
               quidem
               ipsi
               fidere
               ,
               non
               fidei
               ,
               sed
               perfidiae
               est
               :
               nec
               confidentiae
               ,
               sed
               diffidentiae
               magi●
               in
               semetips●
               hab●●e
               fiduciā
               .
               ●s
               v●rè
               fidelis
               ●st
               ,
               qui
               〈…〉
               Id
               quod
               sola
               facit
               humilitas
               cordis
               ,
               ut
               ●on
               sibi
               ●ideli●
               anima
               i●●itatur
               ,
               sed
               des●r●ns
               semet
               ipsam
               ,
               &
               super
               dilectum
               innix●
               ascendat
               de
               deserto
               ,
               Idem
               de
               Temp.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             
               De
               Pharisaeo
               Chrysost.
               t●m
            
             .
             8.
             
             Se●
             .
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Ego
               prorsus
               ●xistim●●i●
               &
               Christian●
               〈◊〉
               ,
               quod
               〈…〉
               ,
               unquam
               restabili
               quae
               sustentatu●
               ,
               justitia
               Christi
               nobi●
               〈…〉
               &
               gratia
               〈…〉
               .
               Co●taren
               .
               〈…〉
               Justific
               .
            
          
           
             †
             
               Summo
               consensu
               veteres
               omnes
               trad●nt
               ,
               fiduciam
               remissionis
               peccatorū
               etiā
               corum
               quae
               post
               regeneration●m
               admittuntur
               ;
               &
               sp●
               veniae
               &
               vitae
               eternae
               ,
               in
               sola
               Dei
               misericordia
               &
               merito
               Christiess●
               coll●candam
               ,
               Cassa●d
               ▪
               Consult
               .
               art
               .
            
             6.
             
          
           
             “
             
               Non
               in
               fletibus
               &
               actibus
               nostris
               ,
               sed
               in
               Advocati
               nostri
               allegatione
               confidimus
               ,
               Greg.
               in
               Ezech.
               hom
               .
            
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Sunt
               merita
               nostra
               veluti
               baculus
               arundineus
               ;
               cui
               dū
               quis
               innixus
               fuerit
               ,
               confringitur
               ,
               et
               perforat
               ●anum
               innitentis
               ,
               Adrian
               .
               de
               Traject
               .
               in
            
             4.
             
             Sent.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Bain
               .
               spirit
               .
               Armor
            
             .
          
           
             †
             Esai
             .
             36.6
             .
          
           
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             
               Plu.
               Apophth
            
             .
          
           
             m
             
               Octavum
               Philippi
               Mendacium
               .
               In
               art
               .
            
             20.
             
             
               Confess
               .
               Iubēt
               Catholici
               Doctores
               mereri
               remissionem
               peccatorum
               operibus
               ,
               Bellar.
               in
               Indic
               .
               de
               Libr.
               Concord
               .
            
          
           
             n
             
               Andr.
               Vega
               l.
            
             13.
             
               in
               Concil
               .
               Trident.
               c.
            
             36.
             
               contendit
               ,
               satis●ieri
               pro
               culpa
               .
               Bellar
               .
               de
               poenit
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Docet
               Rua●d
               .
               Tapper
               .
               insignis
               Theologus
               in
               explic
               .
               art
               .
            
             6.
             
             
               Lovan
               .
               posse
               hominem
               satisfacere
               Deo
               pro
               culpa
               &
               poena
               aeterna
               per
               actus
               quosdam
               ,
               &c.
               Bellarm
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             p
             
               Nos
               Concil
               .
               Trid.
               Sess.
            
             6.
             c.
             14.
             
             
               &
               Sess.
            
             14.
             c.
             13.
             
               sequentes
               ,
               Per
               opera
               poenalia
               verè
               ac
               propriè
               Domino
               satisfieri
               pro
               reatu
               poenae
               ,
               qui
               post
               culpā
               dimissam
               remanet
               expiandus
               .
               Idem
               ibid.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Id
               est
               ,
               pro
               poena
               sensus
               ,
               ut
               Cajetan
               .
               rectè
               de
               Cōtrit
               .
               q.
            
             4.
             
               quam
               in
               Gehenna
               pati
               debuisset
               peccator
               ,
               remota
               solum
               aeternitate
               .
               Ib.
               c.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             r
             Prov.
             16.6
             .
             Dan.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             s
             
               Nam
               redimendi
               verbum
               n●utrobique
               reperitur
            
             .
          
           
             t
             
               Vise
               Iun.
               in
               utrumque
               :
               Et
               Baium
               infra
               .
            
          
           
             u
             
               Bellar.
               ibid.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Idem
               ibid.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             12.
             
               &
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Apertissimè
               agnoscit
               satisfactionem
               condignā
               esse
               debere
               ,
               &
               eam
               proportionem
               cum
               peccato
               exigere
               ,
               ut
               verè
               per
               eam
               offensio
               compensetur
               ,
               de
               Poenit.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Vt
               injuria
               Deo
               facta
               compensetur
               ,
               &
               divinae
               justitiae
               sat●s●iat
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             c
             
               Accedente
               gratia
               verè
               possumus
               aliquo
               modo
               ex
               operibus
               proprijs
               Deo
               indebitis
               ,
               et
               ad
               aequalitatem
               ,
               ac
               per
               hoc
               justè
               et
               ex
               condigno
               satisfacere
               ,
               Ib.
               c.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Quia
               quatenus
               à
               spiritu
               procedūt
               ,
               habent
               quandam
               infinitatem
               ,
               ac
               per
               hoc
               aequalitatem
               cum
               injuria
               ,
               qua
               Deum
               peccando
               afficiebamus
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             e
             
               Vel
               sunt
               duae
               satisfactiones
               simul
               junctae
               ,
               una
               Christi
               ,
               altera
               nostra
               ;
               vel
               una
               tātum
               .
               Si
               duae
               ,
               ergo
               bis
               punitur
               eadem
               culpa
               .
               Si
               una
               tantum
               ,
               vel
               illa
               est
               Christi
               ,
               &
               tunc
               nos
               non
               satisfacimus
               ;
               vel
               nostra
               ,
               &
               tunc
               excluditur
               Christus
               ;
               aut
               verè
               di●idemus
               cum
               Christo
               honorē
               ,
               nam
               ille
               s●lvet
               pro
               culpa
               ,
               nos
               pro
               poena
               ,
               Bellar.
               de
               Purgat
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Quidam
               asserunt
               esse
               unam
               tantum
               ,
               &
               illā
               Christi
               esse
               ;
               ac
               nos
               propriè
               non
               satisfacere
               ,
               sed
               solum
               facere
               aliquid
               ,
               cujus
               intuitu
               Deus
               applicat
               nobis
               Christi
               satisfactionem
               .
               Ita
               Michael
               Baius
               de
               Indulg
               .
               cap.
               ult
               .
            
          
           
             g
             
               Quod
               est
               dicere
               ,
               Nostra
               opera
               non
               esse
               nisi
               conditiones
               ,
               sine
               quibus
               non
               applicaretur
               nobis
               Christi
               satisfactio
               ,
               vel
               ad
               summum
               ,
               esse
               dispositiones
               .
            
          
           
             h
             
               Quae
               sentētia
               erronea
               mihi
               videtur
               ,
               Bellarm.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             i
             
               Alij
               dicunt
               quod
               sunt
               duae
               ,
               sed
               una
               ab
               altera
               dependens
               .
            
          
           
             k
             
               Nam
               etiāsi
               una
               sufficiat
               ,
               tamen
               ad
               majorem
               gloriam
               Dei
               ,
               cui
               satis
               fit
               ,
               &
               majorem
               honorem
               hominis
               satisfacientis
               ,
               placuit
               Christo
               conjungere
               nostram
               .
            
          
           
             l
             
               Qui
               modus
               non
               videtur
               mihi
               improbabilis
               ,
               Bel.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             m
             
               Tertius
               modus
               videtur
               probabilior
               ;
               quod
               una
               tantū
               sit
               actualis
               satisfactio
               ,
               et
               ea
               sit
               nostra
               ,
               Bellar.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             n
             
               Et
               tunc
               Christus
               excluditur
            
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Non
               erit
               absurdū
               si
               Sancti
               viri
               Redemptores
               nostri
               esse
               dicantur
               ,
               cum
               aliquo
               modo
               passionibus
               suis
               delicta
               nostra
               possint
               redimere
               .
               Bellarm.
               de
               Indulg
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Homo
               sui
               ipsius
               Redemptor
               &
               Salvator
               appellatur
               :
               nec
               propterea
               ulla
               fit
               Christo
               injuria
               .
               Idem
               de
               Purgat
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Condignè
               satisfacit
               .
               Ibid.
               cap.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Non
               id
               habet
               Catholica
               doctrina
               ut
               operibus
               illis
               ,
               quae
               fiunt
               sine
               fide
               &
               auxilio
               Dei
               gratuito
               mereri
               possint
               homines
               remissionem
               peccatorum
               .
               Bellar.
               in
               Jndic
               .
               de
               lib.
               Cōcord
               .
               Mendac
               .
            
             8.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Huc
               accedit
               ,
               quod
               istis
               etiam
               operibus
               ,
               quae
               fiunt
               ex
               fide
               et
               auxilio
               Dei
               ,
               non
               tale
               tribuimus
               meritum
               ,
               ut
               ei
               respōdeat
               ex
               justitia
               merces
               ;
               sed
               meritum
               solum
               impetrationis
               ,
               ut
               Augustinus
               loquitur
               ,
               quod
               Scholastici
               meritum
               de
               congruo
               ,
               non
               de
               cōdigno
               nominare
               solent
               .
               Bellar.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             t
             
               Neque
               in
               hoc
               ulla
               est
               inter
               Catholicos
               differentia
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             u
             
               Ita
               Hieron
               .
               in
               Hosh.
            
             4.14
             .
             
               Grandis
               offensa
               ,
               postquā
               peccaveris
               ,
               irā
               Dei
               non
               mereri
               .
               Christi
               esse
               meruisti
               .
               Collatio
               Carth.
               cognit
               .
            
             1.
             art
             .
             8.
             
             
               Proponant
               ,
               qui
               ista
               elicere
               meruerunt
               .
               Ibid.
               cognit
               .
            
             3.
             art
             .
             16.
             
             
               Quis
               supplicavit
               ,
               quis
               legem
               meruit
               ?
               Quis
               judicium
               postulavit
               ?
               Et
               Sedul
               .
               &
               alius
               nescio
               quis
               Hieron
               .
               nomine
               in
               Rom.
            
             4.
             
             
               Magna
               beatitudo
               est
               sine
               labore
               legis
               &
               poenitentiae
               ,
               Domini
               gratiam
               sola
               fide
               promereri
               ;
               sicut
               siquis
               aliquam
               dignitatem
               gratis
               accipiat
               .
            
          
           
             x
             
               Pacem
               sub
               hac
               lege
               meruit
               ,
               ut
               captivos
               nostros
               redderet
               .
               Ammian
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             17.
             
             
               Pacem
               quam
               ipse
               meruit
               ,
               ei
               quoque
               debere
               proficere
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             y
             
               Augustinus
               explicat
               quomodo
               fides
               mereatur
               ,
               cum
               dicit
               eam
               impetrare
               remissionem
               peccatorum
               .
               Bellar.
               de
               Iustif.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             21.
             
             
               Sed
               &
               Bellarm.
               ipse
               ibid.
               l●b
               .
            
             5.
             cap.
             2.
             
               exponit
               illud
               Vulg.
               versionis
               Hebr.
            
             13.16
             .
             
               Talibus
               hostijs
               Deus
               promeretur
               ,
               i.
               ut
               Oecumenius
               ,
               placetur
               Deo.
               
            
          
           
             z
             
               Qu●dsi
               aliquis
               veterum
               vocabulo
               promerendi
               usus
               est
               ,
               non
               aliter
               intellexit
               ,
               quam
               consecutionem
               de
               facto
               .
               Stapleton
               .
               prompt
               .
               Fer.
            
             5.
             
               post
               Passion
               .
               Dominic
               .
               Videatur
               Vega
               infra
               .
            
          
           
             a
             
               Multum
               interest
               inter
               meritum
               &
               impetrationem
               ,
               Bel.
               de
               Bon.
               oper
               .
               in
               particul
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Jmpetramus
               etiam
               quae
               non
               meremur
               .
               Tho.
               sum
               par
               .
            
             1
             a.
             2
             
               ae
               .
               q.
            
             114.
             a.
             9.
             
             A
             man
             may
             impetrate
             ,
             and
             not
             deserve
             :
             &
             a
             man
             may
             deserve
             and
             not
             impetrate
             ,
             
               Anonymꝰ
               Author
               cōtra
               Bellij
               Ruinam
               Papismi
               .
               Meritum
               enim
               innititur
               justitiae
               ;
               &
               non
               potest
               Deꝰ
               homini
               negare
               quod
               meruit
               ,
               &c.
               
               Sed
               impetrare
               est
               liberalitatis
               divinae
               :
               si
               det
               ,
               est
               gratiae
               ;
               si
               non
               det
               ,
               non
               potest
               ●rgui
               injustitiae
               .
               Adrian
               .
               quod
               lib.
               q
            
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Veniam
               Arbitione
               precante
               meruerunt
               .
               Ammian
               .
               hist.
               l.
            
             15.
             
             
               Quia
               Dei
               filium
               Iudea
               contempsit
               ,
               Gentilitas
               promeruit
               .
               Greg.
               in
            
             1
             Reg.
             2.
             
             
               Maria
               sola
               ma●er
               Domini
               fieri
               meruit
               .
               Eusebij
               Emiss
               .
               nomine
               in
               Dominic
               .
            
             4.
             
             
               Advent
               .
               Pare●e
               meruit
               eum
               ,
               quem
               constat
               nullum
               habtisse
               peccatum
               .
               August
               .
               de
               Nat.
               &
               Grat.
               cap.
            
             36.
             
             
               Ipsum
               Deum
               homin●m
               factum
               &
               concipere
               &
               parere
               ,
               non
               humanis
               meritis
               ,
               sed
               concepti
               nascentisque
               ex
               ea
               summi
               Dei
               dignatione
               promeruit
               .
               Fulgent
               .
               de
               Grat.
               &
               Incarn
               .
               cap.
            
             7.
             
             
               Laetiores
               interim
               quod
               virgas
               evaserint
               ,
               quàm
               quod
               meruerint
               principatum
               ,
               Bernardus
               De
               pueris
               ad
               praelaturam
               promotis
               ,
               Epist.
            
             42.
             
             
               Itaque
               ingenuè
               Vega
               de
               Justificat
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             8.
             
               agnoscit
               ,
               usurpari
               apud
               Patres
               nomen
               Meriti
               ,
               ubi
               nulla
               est
               ratio
               Meriti
               ,
               neque
               de
               congruo
               ,
               neque
               de
               condigno
               .
            
          
           
             d
             
               Miles
               Gallicanis
               sudoribus
               nec
               donatioum
               meruit
               ,
               nec
               stipendium
               .
               Ammian
               .
               histor
               .
               lib.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Sol●n●
               meritum
               appellare
               quemlibet
               actum
               bonum
               ,
               ratione
               cujus
               aliquid
               aliud
               accipimus
               :
               ut
               ex
               Augustin●
               perspicu●
               patet
               ,
               Bellarm.
               de
               Grat.
               &
               lib.
               Arb.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Mercedem
               quandam
               esse
               dicimus
               ,
               quae
               magis
               debetur
               ex
               gratia
               ,
               quam
               ex
               justitia
               ;
               sive
               quae
               imputetur
               sec.
               gratiam
               ,
               &
               non
               sec.
               debitum
               ▪
               Idem
               de
               Iustific
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Si
               propriè
               appellentur
               ea
               quae
               dicimus
               merita
               nostra
               ,
               spei
               quaedam
               sunt
               seminaria
               ,
               charitatis
               incentiva
               ,
               occultae
               pr●destinationis
               indicia
               ,
               futurae
               glorificationis
               praes●gia
               ,
               via
               regni
               ,
               non
               causa
               regnandi
               ,
               Bern.
               de
               Grat.
               &
               lib.
               arb
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Quod
               nos
               dicimus
               mereri
               ,
               Graeci
               dicun●
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Bellarm.
               de
               Iustifi●
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               i.
               dignum
               esse
               .
               Idē
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Schol.
               Thucyd
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Suid
               ▪
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Schol.
               Sophocl
               .
            
          
           
             “
             
               Non
               ait
               ,
               ut
               digni
               sitis
               ,
               s●d
               ut
               digni
               habeamini
               ,
               Cajetan
               .
               in
            
             2
             Thess.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Talibus
               hostijs
               promeretur
               Deus
               ,
               Hebr.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             §
             
               Rh●mens
               .
               Hebr.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             ¶
             
               Sensus
               est
               ,
               tali●us
               hostijs
               delectatur
               ,
               sive
               placatur
               D●us
               ,
               ut
               hab●t
               cōmentarius
               Chrysostomi
               :
               vel
               t●libus
               hostijs
               pl●cetur
               Deo
               ,
               ut
               exponit
               Oecumenius
               ,
               Bellar.
               de
               Iustific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Significat
               Deum
               delectari
               bonis
               ,
               ●isque
               concilia●i
               ,
               &
               induci
               ad
               benefaciendum
               ijs
               qui
               ben●
               operantur
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Imò
               ,
               dignari
               ,
               ut
               Cic.
               de
               Orat.
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Imagines
               coli
               eodem
               cultu
               cū
               Proto●ypo
               ,
               sive
               quo
               coluntur
               ,
               quorum
               sunt
               imagines
               ;
               Christi
               &
               Dei
               latria
               :
               est
               opinio
               cōmuni
               Theologorum
               sententia
               recepta
               .
               Sic
               Thom.
               Albert.
               Palud
               .
               Almain
               .
               Marsil
               Maiol
               .
               Capreol
               .
               Cajetan
               .
               &
               caeteri
               juniores
               .
               Azor
               .
               institut
               .
               l.
            
             8.
             c
             6.
             
               et
               Greg.
               de
               Valent.
               de
               Jdolatr
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Si
               de
               reipsa
               agatur
               ,
               admitti
               potest
               Imagines
               posse
               coli
               impropriè
               vel
               per
               accidens
               ,
               eodem
               genere
               cultus
               ,
               quo
               exemplar
               ipsum
               colitur
               ,
               &c.
               
               Bellar.
               de
               cult
               Sanct.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             23.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Quādo
               imago
               accipitur
               pro
               ipso
               exemplari
               ,
               cujus
               vicem
               gerit
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             l
             
               Cum
               exemplar
               cōsideramꝰ
               quasi
               im●gine
               vestitum
               ,
               &c.
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             m
             
               Quantū
               ad
               modum
               loquendi
               ,
               praesertim
               in
               concione
               ad
               populum
               ,
               non
               est
               dicendum
               imagines
               ullas
               adora●i
               debere
               latria
               ;
               s●d
               ●
               contrari●
               ,
               non
               deb●re
               sic
               ado●ari●
               Bellar●
               .
               ibid.
               cap.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Offendit
               aur●●
               Catholicorum
            
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Praebet
               occasionē
               haereticis
               liberius
               blasphemandi
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             p
             
               Remissio
               veni●li●m
               justo
               Dei
               judicio
               redditur
               bonis
               meritis
               justorum
               .
               Bellarm.
               de
               Iust.
               sic
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Opera
               justorum
               ex
               charitate
               facta
               esse
               meritoria
               vitae
               aeternae
               ex
               condigno
               .
               Bellar.
               de
               Iustif.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Non
               solum
               ratione
               pacti
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               ration●
               operū
               ,
               Ibid.
               cap.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Catholici
               omnes
               ag●oscunt
               ,
               opera
               bona
               justorū
               esse
               meritoria
               vitae
               aeternae
               ,
               Ibid.
               c.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Aliqui
               ●ensent
               non
               esse
               utendum
               vocibus
               his
               de
               condigno
               &
               de
               congruo
               .
               Sed
               absolutè
               esse
               dic●ndum
               ,
               Opera
               justorum
               esse
               &
               meritoria
               vitae
               aeternae
               ex
               gratia
               Dei.
               Ita
               Tho.
               Wald●ns
               .
               de
               Sacram.
               tom
               .
            
             3.
             c.
             7.
             
             
               &
               Paul
               ▪
               Burg.
               addit
               .
               ad
               Lyr.
               in
               Psal.
            
             35.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Alij
               volunt
               esse
               meritoria
               de
               condigno
               largo
               modo
               ,
               quod
               respectu
               condigni
               propriè
               sumpti
               dicatur
               congruū
               ,
               respectu
               cōgrui
               possi●
               dici
               condignum
               .
               Ita
               Durand
               .
               in
            
             2.
             
             
               Sent.
               d.
            
             27.
             q
             2.
             
             
               Et
               Greg.
               Arimin
               .
               in
            
             1.
             
             
               Sent.
               d.
            
             17.
             q.
             1.
             art
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Quidam
               distinguunt
               inter
               dignū
               &
               condignum
               ,
               &
               meritum
               ex
               digno
               admittunt
               ,
               non
               ex
               condigno
               .
            
          
           
             y
             
               Communis
               sentētia
               ▪
               Theologorū
               admittit
               simpliciter
               meritum
               de
               condigno
               .
               Bellarm.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             a
             
               Quidam
               existi●nant
               opera
               bona
               nō
               esse
               meritoria
               vitae
               aeternae
               ex
               condigno
               ratione
               operis
               ,
               sed
               tantum
               ratione
               pacti
               ,
               &
               acceptationis
               divinae
               ,
               Bellar.
               de
               Iustific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Quidam
               existimant
               opera
               bona
               nō
               esse
               meritoria
               vitae
               aeternae
               ex
               condigno
               ratione
               pacti
               ,
               &
               acceptationis
               divinae
               ,
               Bellar.
               de
               Iustifi●
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Ita
               Scot.
               in
            
             1.
             
             
               Sent.
               d.
            
             17.
             qu.
             2.
             
               quem
               al●j
               quoque
               ex
               veteribus
               scholasticis
               sequuntur
               .
            
          
           
             c
             
               Non
               desunt
               qui
               censent
               esse
               meritoria
               ex
               condigno
               ratione
               operis
               ,
               etiamsi
               nulla
               extaret
               divina
               conventio
               .
               Ita
               Cajetan
               .
               in
               Thom.
               p.
            
             1●
             .
             2●
             .
             q.
             114.
             a.
             1.
             
             
               &
               Dominic
               .
               à
               Soto
               de
               Nat.
               &
               .
               Grat.
               c.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Nobis
               media
               sententia
               probabilior
               videtur
               ,
               esse
               sci●
               .
               meritoria
               ex
               cōdigno
               ratione
               pacti
               &
               operis
               simul
               ,
               Bell.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             e
             
               Non
               quod
               sine
               pacto
               &
               acceptatione
               non
               habeat
               opus
               bonū
               proportionem
               ad
               vitā
               aeternam
               ex
               operis
               dignitate
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             f
             
               Detrabitur
               de
               gloria
               Christi
               ,
               si
               merita
               nostra
               sint
               ita
               imperfecta
               ,
               ut
               non
               sint
               meritoria
               ex
               condigno
               ,
               nisi
               ratione
               acceptationis
               Dei
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Absit
               ut
               justi
               vitam
               aeternam
               expectent
               sicut
               pauperes
               ●leemosynam
               ,
               mult●
               namque
               gloriosius
               est
               ipsos
               quasi
               victores
               &
               triumphatores
               eam
               possidere
               ,
               tanquam
               palmam
               suis
               sudoribus
               debitam
               .
               Ruard
               .
               Tapper
               .
               explic
               .
               art
               .
               Lovan
               .
               tom
               .
            
             2.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Ita
               ut
               in
               bono
               opere
               sit
               quaedā
               proportio
               &
               aequalitas
               ad
               praemium
               vitae
               aeternae
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             h
             
               Satis
               est
               proportionalis
               aequalitas
               ,
               Ibid.
               c.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Modus
               futuri
               judicij
               erit
               sec.
               justitiam
               commutativam
               ,
               quoniam
               Deus
               non
               solum
               cōstituet
               proportionalem
               aequalitatem
               inter
               merita
               &
               praemia
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               absolutam
               aequalitatem
               inter
               opera
               &
               mercedes
               ,
               Ibid.
               cap.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Vbi
               opus
               est
               per
               se
               aequale
               mercedi
               ,
               Ibid.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
               verè
               par
               mercedi
               ,
               Ibid.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Meritum
               verè
               &
               propriè
               ,
               Bellar.
               de
               poenit
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Simpliciter
               &
               absolutè
               tale
               .
               Idem
               de
               justific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Meritum
               ex
               justitia
               &
               sec.
               debitum
               .
               Ibid.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
             
               Ex
               justo
               Dei
               judicio
               ,
               Ibid.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Meritum
               ex
               gratia
               magis
               quam
               justitia
               :
               meritum
               imperfectum
               ,
               Ibid.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
             
               Meritum
               impetrationis
               tantum
               ,
               Ibid.
               &
               in
               Ind●c
               .
               de
               lib.
               concord
               .
               sup
               .
            
          
           
             p
             
               Rhemens
               .
               in
            
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             *
             
               I●dem
               in
               Hebr.
            
             6.
             
             ●●
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Damnatum
               Parisijs
               an
               .
               Dom.
            
             1354.
             
             
               Fr.
               Guidonis
               enunciatum
               hoc
               :
               Quod
               homo
               meretur
               vitam
               aeternam
               de
               condigno
               :
               quod
               si
               non
               daretur
               ei
               ,
               ficret
               injuria
               ,
               &
               quod
               Deus
               faceret
               sibi
               injuriam
               .
               In
               Bibliothec.
               Patr.
               tom
               .
            
             4.
             edit
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Temerarium
               &
               blasphemum
               esse
               dicere
               ,
               Deum
               fore
               injustum
               si
               meritis
               hominum
               justorum
               non
               reddat
               mercedem
               ,
               &c.
               Ex
               Durando
               Bellarm.
               de
               Iustific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             16.
             
             
               Vide
               Durandum
               in
            
             2.
             
             
               Sent.
               d.
            
             27.
             q.
             2.
             
             
               Nam
               quod
               Bellarm.
               promissam
               ,
               addit
               ,
               de
               suo
               ●st
               .
            
          
           
             s
             
               Requiritur
               pactū
               &
               conventio
               :
               nisi
               enim
               id
               praecesserit
               ,
               non
               potest
               ex
               justitia
               commutativa
               ,
               neque
               ex
               distributiva
               etiam
               ,
               opus
               alterum
               oblig●re
               ,
               quantumvis
               eximium
               sit
               ,
               &
               aequale
               mercedi
               ,
               Idem
               de
               Iustific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Non
               defunt
               gravissimi
               Autores
               ,
               qui
               sentiant
               ,
               Omne
               opus
               bonum
               hominis
               justi
               &
               habitu
               charitatis
               praediti
               ,
               vitae
               ●tern●
               meritoriū
               esse
               ,
               〈◊〉
               .
               c.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Probabilius
               videtur
               ad
               meritum
               exigi
               ,
               ut
               opus
               bonū
               ,
               vel
               tunc
               cū
               fit
               ,
               actu
               imperetur
               à
               charitate
               ,
               atque
               in
               Deum
               ut
               finem
               ultimum
               referatur
               ;
               vel
               certè
               nascatur
               ab
               actu
               imperato
               à
               charitate
               ,
               atque
               in
               Deum
               ante
               relato
               ;
               quod
               est
               virtute
               non
               actu
               〈◊〉
               Deū
               referri
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             x
             
               Si
               opus
               aliquod
               sit
               multo
               inferius
               mercede
               ex
               conventione
               promissa
               ,
               ut
               si
               Dominus
               vineae
               cōduceret
               operarios
               ,
               &
               nō
               denarium
               diurnum
               ,
               sed
               centum
               nummos
               aureos
               pro
               mercede
               promitteret
               ,
               non
               esset
               meritum
               ex
               condigno
               ratione
               operis
               ,
               Bellar.
               de
               Iustific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Finiti
               ad
               infinitum
               nulla
               est
               proportio
               .
               Itaque
               rectè
               Fulgent
               .
               ad
               M●nim
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Tantum
               ibi
               gratia
               divinae
               retributionis
               exuberat
               ,
               ut
               incōparabiliter
               atque
               ineffabiliter
               omne
               meritum
               quamvis
               bonae
               &
               ex
               Deo
               datae
               humanae
               voluntatis
               &
               operationis
               excedat
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Quid
               dignū
               facimus
               ut
               participes
               coelestibus
               fieri
               inveniamur
               ?
               &c.
               Thom.
               Wald.
               citante
               Vega
               de
               merit
               .
               q.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             “
             Rom.
             8.18
             .
          
           
             §
             
               Reputo
               igitur
               sauiorem
               Theologum
               ,
               fideliorem
               Catholicum
               ,
               &
               Script
               .
               sanctis
               magis
               concordem
               ,
               qui
               tale
               Meritum
               simpliciter
               abnegat
               ,
               Idem
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             a
             
               Totis
               licet
               animae
               &
               corporis
               laboribus
               desudemus
               ,
               totis
               licet
               obedi●n●i●
               viribus
               exerceamur
               ,
               nihil
               tamen
               condignum
               merito
               pro
               coelestibus
               bonis
               compensare
               &
               offerre
               valebimus
               ,
               Euseb.
               Emiss
               .
               nomine
               ,
               homil
               .
            
             3.
             
               ad
               Monarch
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Quanto
               labore
               digna
               est
               requies
               quae
               non
               habet
               finem
               ?
               Si
               verum
               vis
               computare
               &
               verum
               judicare
               ;
               aeterna
               requies
               aeterno
               labore
               rectè
               emitur
               .
               Sed
               noli
               timere
               :
               miseric●rs
               est
               Deus
               ,
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             93.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Si
               h●mo
               mille
               annis
               serviret
               Deo
               etiam
               ferventissimè
               ,
               no●
               meretur
               ex
               cōdigno
               dimidiam
               diē
               esse
               in
               regno
               caelorum
               ,
               Anselm
               .
               de
               Mensur
               .
               cruc
               .
               c.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Matth.
               hom
               ▪
            
             79.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               idem
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             “
             
               Non
               tibi
               reddit
               debitam
               poenam
               ,
               sed
               donat
               indebitā
               gratiā
               ,
               Aug.
               in
               Psa.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Facilius
               &
               minus
               est
               reddere
               aequivalēs
               ejus
               quod
               quis
               accepit
               ab
               alio
               ,
               quā
               eum
               constituere
               debitorem
               :
               quia
               ad
               constituendum
               eum
               debitorem
               requiritur
               quod
               plus
               reddat
               quam
               acceperit
               ,
               ut
               sic
               ratione
               plurium
               alius
               efficiatur
               debitor
               ,
               Durand
               .
               in
            
             2.
             
             
               Sent.
               d.
            
             27.
             q.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Etsi
               proximo
               forte
               videatur
               quis
               reddere
               plus
               quam
               debeat
               ;
               Deo
               tamen
               nemo
               unquam
               reddit
               quod
               debet
               .
               Ber.
               de
               Divers
               .
            
             36.
             
             
               Et
               hinc
               Thom.
               Bradward
               .
               de
               Caus.
               Dei
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             39.
             
             
               Nullus
               potest
               reddere
               plenarie
               debitum
               quod
               accepit
               à
               Deo
               ,
               quare
               nec
               quicquā
               mereri
               ab
               eo
               ex
               pure
               debito
               &
               condigno
               .
            
          
           
             f
             
               Vide
               supra
               ex
               Bellarm.
               de
               Iustific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Superbia
               species
               est
               ,
               qua
               quis
               credit
               habere
               pro
               meritis
               suis
               bona
               ,
               quae
               à
               Deo
               habet
               .
               Gul.
               Perald
               .
               sum
               .
               tom
               .
            
             2.
             tract
             .
             6.
             part
             .
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Philip.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Errors
             2.
             
             Error
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Hesiod
               .
               Ope●
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               d●ves
               cupidit●●●m
               ●●rritat
               .
               Se●
               .
               epist.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Instateq●it
               auriga
               ,
               〈◊〉
               vinc●tibus
               ;
               illum
               Praeteritum
               temnens
               extremos
               intereun●e
               ,
               Horat.
               Sat.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             k
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Plut.
               de
               Tranquil
            
             .
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Chrysostom
               .
               in
            
             2
             
               Thessal
               .
               Homil.
            
             2.
             
             
               Quod
               enixe
               concupiscunt
               ut
               sit
               ,
               conta●escunt
               quod
               esse
               non
               possit
               ,
               Gilbert
               .
               in
               Can●
               .
            
             19.
             
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Plutarch
               .
               de
               Tranquil
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Ester
             .
             5.13
             .
          
           
             o
             1
             King.
             21.1
             —
             4.
             
          
           
             p
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Plut.
               ibid.
               Quantumlibet
               saepe
               obligati
               ,
               si
               quid
               ●●um
               neges
               ,
               hoc
               solum
               meminirum●
               quod
               negatum
               est
               ,
               Plin.
               epist.
            
             4.
             l.
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Basil.
               Caesar
               ▪
               hom
            
             .
             5.
             
             
               Quid
               facit
               oblivion●m
               acceptorum
               ?
               cupiditas
               accipiendo●um
               ,
               Sen.
               epist.
            
             8●
             .
             
               Non
               quid
               habeamus
               ,
               sed
               qu●d
               petamus
               ,
               inspicimus
               ;
               non
               in
               id
               quod
               est
               ,
               sed
               quod
               appetitur
               inten●●
               .
               Nec
               e●
               intu●●●r
               qu●
               nos
               alijs
               praeposu●re
               ;
               sed
               ea
               solum
               quae
               praecedentium
               fortuna
               osten●a●
               .
               Non
               potest
               quisquam
               &
               invid●●e
               &
               gratias
               agere
               .
               Jdem
               de
               Benes
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             3.
             
             
               Non
               quod
               hab●t
               numerat
               ;
               tantum
               quod
               non
               habet
               ▪
               optat
               .
               Mani●
               .
               Astron●m
               .
               l.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               In
               quo
               dilexisti
               nos
               ?
               Mal●●
               .
            
             1.2
             .
             
               Et
               sic
               ●sti
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               (
               ita
               quippe
               legendum
               .
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Plut.
               de
               Tranquil
               .
            
          
           
             q
             
               Inops
               potentem
               dum
               vult
               imitari
               perit
               .
               In
               prato
               quodam
               rana
               conspexit
               ●ovem
               ,
               Et
               tacta
               invidia
               tantae
               magnitudinis
               ,
               Rugosam
               inflavit
               pellem
               ;
               tum
               na●os
               suos
               interrogavit
               ,
               an
               ●o●e
               esset
               ●atior
               .
               Illi
               negarunt
               :
               rursus
               in●ēdit
               cutem
               maj●●e
               ●isu
               .
               —
               Novissim●
               indig●nta
               dū
               vu●●
               validius
               inflar●●ese
               ,
               rupto
               jacuit
               ▪
               corpore
               .
               Phaedr
               .
               〈◊〉
            
             8.
             
             
               Videatur
               &
               Horat.
               serm
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
             S●t
             .
             ●
             ▪
             
               Hi●c
               Marti●●
               .
               l.
            
             10.
             epist.
             79.
             
             
               Grandis
               ut
               exiguā●os
               ranam
               ruperat
               ●li●
               ;
               Sic
               ,
               puto
               ,
               Tor●●atu●●umpet
               Ola●ilium
               ▪
               Sanum
               itaque
               Greg.
               N●z
               .
               consili●m
               de
               Euta●
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Error
             2.
             
          
           
             r
             Matth.
             26.39
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               Epicte●
               .
               Arian
               .
               dissert
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
             
               Deus
               quae
               voluit
               qui
               vult
               ,
               semper
               est
               f●●lix
               .
               Sic
               enim
               ●omo
               〈◊〉
               humanis
               in
               divina
               dirigitur
               ,
               cum
               voluntati
               humanae
               volunta●
               divina
               praefertur
               .
               Aug.
               in
               Ioan.
            
             5●
             .
             
               Vide
               quid
               ●quiu●●it
               ,
               aut
               t●
               voluntati
               divinae
               conf●rmando
               subdere
               ,
               aut
               quod
               ipsa
               tu●
               subservia●
               ▪
               voluntati
               ▪
               Gers●●
               ▪
               ●●nsol
               .
               Theol.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             s
             Mat.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             t
             
               Iob
               ▪
            
             1.21
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               sed
               &
               dedi●
               ▪
               Sen.
               ep
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               .
               Tu●●sti
               ▪
               qu●●iam
               tun●
               erat
               ▪
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             110.
             
          
           
             u
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Epict●t
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               Idem
               Arian
               .
               dissert
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             11.
             
             
               Ita
               Hieron
               .
               ad
               Iulian.
               Tulisti
               libero●
               q●o●
               ipse
               d●deras
               .
               Non
               contrist●r
               quod
               recepisti
               ;
               ag●
               gratias
               quod
               dedisti
               .
               Et
               Iuli●●
               .
               Imper.
               apud
               Ammi●●
               ▪
               l.
            
             25.
             
             
               Vi●am
               rep●s●●nti
               〈…〉
               fidei
               red●●turus
               exulto
               .
            
          
           
             x
             
               Quanti
               humiliantur
               ,
               &
               humiles
               non
               sunt
               ?
               Bern.
               in
               Cant.
            
             34.
             
             
               Et
               nec
               fractis
               cervicibus
               inclinantur
               ,
               Hieron
               .
               ad
               Aug.
               epist.
            
             26.
             
          
           
             y
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Plut.
               de
               Tranquil
               .
               Meritò
               itaqu●
               Comic
               .
               Stich.
            
             1.2
             .
             
               Eam
               mulierem
               sapientem
               praedica●
               ,
               quae
               aequo
               anim●
               pati
               potest
               sibi
               esse
               pejus
               quam
               suit
               .
            
          
           
             z
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Dion
               .
               Cass.
               hist.
               lib.
            
             57.
             
             
               Apicius
               cum
               sestertiûm
               millies
               in
               culinam
               congessisset
               ,
               aere
               alieno
               oppressus
               ,
               rationibus
               inspectis
               ,
               superfuturum
               sibi
               sestertiûm
               centies
               computavit
               ,
               &
               velut
               in
               ultima
               fame
               victurus
               si
               sestertiûm
               cent●es
               vixisset
               ,
               veneno
               vitam
               finivit
               ,
               Sen.
               ad
               Helv.
               c.
            
             10.
             
             
               Hinc
               Martial
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             ep
             .
             22.
             
             
               Dederas
               ,
               Apici
               ,
               ter
               trecenties
               ventri
               :
               Sed
               adhuc
               supererat
               centies
               tibi
               laxum
               .
               Hoc
               tu
               gravatus
               ut
               famen
               &
               sitim
               ,
               ferre
               ,
               summa
               venenum
               potione
               dux●sti
               ▪
               N●l
               est
               ,
               Apici
               ,
               tibi
               gulosius
               factum
               .
            
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Plut
               de
               Tranquill.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Favorin
               .
               —
               majorise
               pauperiorum
               Tur●ae
               comparet
               .
               —
               Horat.
               S●●
               .
            
             1.
             
             
               Si
               vis
               gratus
               esse
               adv●●su●
               Deum
               ,
               &
               adv
               .
               vitam
               tu●m
               ,
               cogita
               quam
               multos
               antec●sseris
               .
               Cum
               aspexeris
               quot
               ●e
               ant●cedant
               ,
               cogita
               qu●●
               sequantur
               ,
               Sen.
               ep
               .
            
             15.
             
             
               Aspice
               quanto
               major
               pars
               si●
               pauperum
               .
               Idem
               ad
               Helv.
               c.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               Aristip.
               apud
               Plut.
               de
               Tranquill.
            
             
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Diogen
               .
               apud
               Plut.
               de
               pros
               .
               not
               .
               de
               muribus
               ;
               quos
               &
               reliquis
               suis
               vescentes
               parasitos
               suos
               appellitabat
               ,
               Laert.
               
            
          
           
             d
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             —
             
               Homer
               .
               Odyss
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               Diog.
               apud
               Laert.
               &
               Plu.
               de
               Sanit
               .
               tuend
               .
               Domum
               redeamus
               ,
               Cic.
               Bruto
               .
            
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Athen.
               Dipnosoph
               .
               l.
            
             12.
             
             
               Vel
               ut
               Plut.
               in
               Alcib
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Puto
               tamen
               Plut.
               ex
               Athen.
               castigandum
               :
               qui
               &
               in
               Erot.
               sic
               extulit
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Xyland
               .
               )
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Act.
             17.25
             .
             1
             Tim.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             g
             1
             Chron.
             29.12
             ,
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Rabbi
               Gam-zoth·
               ex
               or●
               D.
               Leifeild·
            
          
           
             i
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Etiā
               hoc
               bon●m
               est
               ;
               Et
               hoc
               etiam
               ;
               Et
               hoc
               ;
               Sic
               Ezech.
               Esai
               .
            
             39.8
             .
             
               Et
               Antigonus
               m●rbo
               correptus
               levi●s●ulo
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Plut.
               Apophth
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               Plut
               de
               Tranquill
               .
            
          
           
             k
             
               Doles
               quod
               amisisti
               ?
               gaude
               quod
               evasisti
               ,
               Sen.
               excerpt
               .
               de
               remed
               .
               fortuit
               .
            
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Plut.
               de
               Tranquil
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Esai
             .
             1.9
             .
             Lament
             .
             3.22
             .
             Ezra
             9.13
             ,
             15.
             
             Nehem.
             9.31
             .
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               Epitaph
               .
               Patr.
               Habere
               siquidem
               eripitur
               ;
               ●abuisse
               nunquam
               ,
               Sen.
               
            
          
           
             Particular
             2.
             
             
               Gods
               Goodnesse
            
             .
          
           
             Grounds
             2.
             
          
           
             Ground
             1.
             
             
               Gods
               Mercie
            
             .
          
           
             Observat.
             3.
             
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             103.4
             .
          
           
             p
             
               Coronat
               te
               .
               Vulg.
               &
               Vatabl.
               quia
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               corona
               .
               Vnde
               Aug.
               de
               verb.
               Ap.
            
             2.
             
             
               Post
               redemptionem
               ab
               omni
               corruptione
               quid
               restat
               nisi
               corona
               justitia
               ?
               Ipsa
               cer●è
               restat
               ;
               sed
               eliam
               sub
               ipsa
               vel
               in
               ipsa
               non
               sit
               caput
               turgidum
               ,
               ut
               recipiat
               coronā
               .
               Dicturus
               erat
               ,
               Coronat
               me
               ;
               merita
               mea
               fatetur
               ,
               &c.
               debitū
               redditur
               non
               donatu●
               .
               Audi
               ,
               &c.
               De
               misericordia
               te
               coronat
               ,
               de
               miseratione
               te
               coronat
               .
               Non
               enim
               dignus
               fuisti
               qu●m
               vocaret
               ,
               &
               vocatum
               justificaret
               ,
               &
               justificatum
               glorifica●●t
               .
               Et
               de
               sp
               .
               &
               lit
               .
               cap.
            
             33.
             
             
               Hoc
               fiet
               in
               judicio
               ,
               ubi
               necessarium
               suit
               commemorare
               miseric
               .
               &
               miserat
               .
               Vbi
               jam
               exigi
               d●bita
               &
               reddi
               merita
               si
               possent
               videri
               ,
               ut
               nullus
               esset
               misericordiae
               locus
               .
               Necessaria
               itaque
               est
               nobis
               Salvatoris
               misericordia
               ,
               sive
               cum
               convertimur
               ,
               sive
               cum
               praeliamur
               ,
               sive
               cum
               coronamur
               .
               Idem
               de
               Corrept
               .
               &
               Grat.
               cap.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Cingit
               ,
               vel
               circumtegit
               ,
               Iun.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               sicut
               Psalm
               .
            
             5.12
             .
             
               Benevolentiâ
               tuā
               tanquam
               umbone
               circumteges
               eum
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Psalm
             .
             103.10
             .
          
           
             s
             
               Nam
               si
               secundum
               merita
               tibi
               daret
               ,
               damnaret
               〈◊〉
               ,
               August
               .
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             102.
             
             
               Si
               quod
               debetur
               redderet
               ,
               utique
               damnaret
               .
               Idem
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             31.
             
             
               Si
               vellet
               pro
               meritis
               agere
               ,
               non
               inveniret
               ,
               nisi
               quod
               damnaret
               .
               Idem
               in
               Psal.
            
             94.
             
          
           
             t
             Psal.
             32.10
             .
          
           
             u
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Cōfirmation
             .
          
           
             x
             
               Vise
               August
               .
               supr
               .
               de
               verb.
               Ap.
               Serm.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Considerations
             2.
             
          
           
             Consider
             .
             1.
             
             
               Gods
               Promises
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             2●
             .
             6
             ▪
             &
             34.7
             .
             Deut.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             1.50
             .
          
           
             “
             Psa.
             103.17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             b
             Malac.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             c
             Iam.
             2.13
             .
             
               Misericordiam
               qui
               non
               praestat
               alt●ri
               ,
               ●ollit
               sibi
               .
               Chrysol
               .
               ser.
            
             42.
             
          
           
             d
             
               In
               illo
               j●dicio
               ,
               in
               quo
               j●st●
               coronantur
               ,
               et
               injus●i
               damnan●ur
               ,
               alij
               cū
               misericordia
               ,
               alij
               sine
               miseri●
               .
               j●dicandi
               .
               Nam
               cum
               d●cit
               ,
               Iud●cium
               erit
               sine
               miseric
               .
               jis
               qui
               non
               fecerunt
               misericord
               ā
               manifestatur
               in
               his
               ,
               i●
               quibus
               inveniuntur
               bona
               opera
               misericordiae
               j●dicium
               cum
               misericordi●
               fi●ri
               ,
               a●
               per
               hoc
               ipsam
               etiam
               misericord●ā
               meritis
               bonorum
               operum
               reddi
               ,
               Aug.
               de
               Corrept
               .
               et
               Grat.
               cap.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Matth.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             6.23
             .
          
           
             g
             
               Sicut
               Joan.
            
             12.50
             .
             &
             17.3
             .
             
               Quod
               &
               Piscator
               observat
            
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Mors
               merit●
               stip●ndium
               ,
               qu●a
               militiae
               Diabolicae
               mors
               aeterna
               tanquam
               debitum
               redditur
               .
               Vbi
               cum
               posset
               dicere
               ,
               &
               rectè
               dicere
               ,
               Stipendium
               just●tiae
               vita
               ;
               maluit
               dicere
               ,
               Gratia
               Dei
               vita
               aeterna
               ,
               ut
               hinc
               inte●ligeremus
               ,
               Deum
               nos
               ad
               vitam
               aeternam
               ,
               non
               pro
               meritis
               nostris
               ,
               sed
               prō
               sua
               miseratione
               perducere
               ,
               August
               .
               de
               Grat.
               &
               lib.
               arb
               .
               cap.
            
             9.
             
             
               &
               Gloss.
               Ordm.
               in
               Rom
            
             6.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Gratia
               nisi
               gratis
               sit
               ,
               gratia
               non
               est
               ,
               August
               .
               Enchir.
               c.
            
             107.
             
             
               Gratia
               enim
               vocatur
               ,
               quia
               gratis
               datur
               .
               Idem
               in
               Ioan.
            
             3.
             
             
               Quomodo
               est
               ergò
               gratia
               ,
               si
               non
               gratis
               datur
               :
               quomodo
               est
               gratia
               ,
               si
               ex
               debite
               redditur
               ?
               Idem
               de
               Grat.
               Chri●ti
               ,
               c.
            
             23.
             
             
               Nisi
               gratuita
               non
               est
               gratia
               .
               Ibid.
               c.
            
             31.
             
             
               Nullo
               modo
               est
               gratia
               ,
               nisi
               fuerit
               omni
               modo
               gratuita
               .
               Idem
               de
               pecc
               .
               Orig.
               cap.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Mortis
               stipendium
               ;
               Vitae
               donativum
               .
               Tertul.
               de
               Resurr
               .
               carn
               .
               Quo
               vocabulo
               usus
               est
               &
               Durand
               .
               in
            
             2.
             
             
               Sent.
               d.
            
             27.
             q.
             2.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Aeternam
               vitam
               nullis
               potes
               operibꝰ
               promereri
               ,
               nisi
               gratis
               detur
               &
               illa
               ,
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             48.
             
             
               Vnde
               &
               scitè
               subjungit
               Idem
               ibid.
               Jpse
               enim
               peccata
               condonat
               ,
               ipse
               donat
               merita
               ,
               &
               praemia
               nihilominus
               ipse
               redonat
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Merces
               ex
               dono
               nulla
               est
               ,
               quae
               debetur
               ex
               opere
               .
               Hilar.
               in
               Matth.
               Can.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             “
             
               Debitum
               &
               donum
               non
               consistunt
               ,
               Faber
               .
               in
               Rom.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Non
               d●cit
               ,
               quod
               st●pēdia
               justitiae
               vita
               aeterna
               :
               ut
               intelligamus
               non
               ex
               nostris
               meritis
               ,
               sed
               ex
               gratuito
               Dei
               dono
               assequi
               nos
               vitam
               aeternam
               ,
               Caje●
               .
               in
               Rom.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             ¶
             
               Ecce
               meritum
               ;
               ecce
               justitia
               ,
               cujus
               stipendium
               est
               vita
               aeterna
               :
               nobis
               au●ē
               est
               donum
               ratione
               ipsius
               Christi
               Iesu.
               Idem
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             62.12
             .
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             143.8
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Greg.
               in
               Psal.
               Poen●●
            
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Si
               illa
               Sanctorum
               f●licitas
               &c.
               misericordia
               est
               ,
               &
               non
               meritis
               acquiritur
               ,
               ubi
               erit
               ,
               qu●d
               scriptum
               est
               ,
               Et
               tu
               reddes
               &c.
               Si
               secundum
               opera
               redditur
               ,
               quomodo
               misericordia
               aestimabitur
               ?
            
          
           
             q
             
               Sed
               aliud
               est
               secundum
               opera
               reddere
               ,
               &
               aliud
               propter
               ipsa
               opera
               reddere
               ,
               Greg.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             r
             
               In
               co
               quod
               ●ec
               .
               opera
               dicitur
               ,
               i●sa
               operum
               qualitas
               intelligitur
               ,
               ut
               cujus
               apparuerint
               bona
               opera
               ,
               ejus
               sit
               &
               retributio
               gloriosa
               ,
               Ib.
               
            
          
           
             s
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               rectè
               vertitur
               ,
               secundum
               meritū
               ,
               vel
               pro
               merito
               &
               dignitate
               operū
               Quid
               est
               enim
               reddere
               sec.
               opera
               ,
               nisi
               reddere
               sicut
               opera
               mer●tur
               ?
               Bel.
               de
               j●s●ific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Illi
               namque
               beatae
               vitae
               ,
               in
               qua
               cū
               Deo
               &
               de
               Deo
               vivitur
               ,
               nullꝰ
               poterit
               aequari
               labor
               ,
               nulla
               opera
               cōparari
               ,
               &c.
               Greg.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             8.18
             .
             
               Minora
               sunt
               omnia
               quae
               patimur
               &
               ind●gna
               ,
               pro
               quorū
               laboribꝰ
               tanta
               repēdatur
               f●turorū
               merces
               bonorum
               ,
               Amb.
               epist.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Ne
               si
               unus
               quidē
               univ●rsa●
               sustineret
               ,
               B●r.
               de
               Tēp
               .
            
             48.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Macar
               .
               homil
            
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             y
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Non
               dicit
               ,
               nobis
               ,
               sed
               ,
               in
               nobis
               .
               Neque
               enim
               erimus
               oti●si
               spectatores
               ,
               sed
               participes
               gloriae
               ,
            
             1
             Ioan.
             3.2
             .
             
               Bern.
               de
               Praecept
               .
               &
               Disp●ns
               .
            
          
           
             z
             
               Quid
               sunt
               merita
               omnia
               ad
               tantam
               gloriam
               ?
               Non
               sunt
               talia
               hominum
               merita
               ,
               ut
               propter
               ●a
               vita
               aeterna
               debeatur
               ex
               jure
               ;
               aut
               Deus
               injuriam
               faceret
               ,
               si
               e●m
               non
               donaret
               ,
               Bern.
               d●
               Temp.
            
             48.
             
             
               Itaque
               scitè
               Prosper
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             102
             
               Per
               candem
               misericordiam
               dan●ur
               cor●nae
               mer●torum
               ,
               ●er
               quam
               data
               sunt
               merita
               coronarum
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Rhem.
               in
               Hebr.
            
             6.10
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Neque
               gratia
               salutis
               operibus
               debetur
               ,
               sed
               solius
               Dei
               bonitati
               ,
               Iac.
               Faber
               .
               in
               Luc.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Delcatur
               ,
               Iudex
               expurg
               .
               Belgic
               .
            
          
           
             c
             
               Non
               in
               Meritis
               ,
               sed
               in
               misericordia
               Dei
               salus
               humana
               consistit
               ,
               Origen
               .
               in
               Rom.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             Consider
             .
             2.
             
             
               The
               Saints
               Prayers
            
             .
          
           
             d
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               de
               Compunct
            
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Sam.
             13.14
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Idē
               in
               Psa.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             §
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             f
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             g
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Idē
               de
               Compunct
            
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Psal.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             13.5
             .
          
           
             k
             Psal.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Psal.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Idem
               in
               Psalm
            
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             o
             Psalm
             .
             109.21
             .
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             6.4
             .
             &
             31.16
             .
             &
             109.26
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Propter
               misericordiam
               tuam
               ,
               non
               propter
               meritum
               meum
               ,
               August
               in
               Psal.
            
             6.
             
             
               &
               Ruff●●
               .
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             r
             
               In
               misericordia
               tua
               ,
               non
               in
               justitia
               mea
               .
               Ruffin
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             30.
             
          
           
             s
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Psalm
            
             .
             108.
             
             
               Non
               quia
               ego
               sum
               dignus
               ,
               sed
               quia
               tu
               es
               misericors
               ,
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             30.
             
             Conc.
             3.
             
          
           
             t
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             u
             
               Gratuita
               gratia
               commendatur
               ,
               non
               ex
               op●rum
               debito
               ,
               Prosper
               .
               post
               .
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             108.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Non
               de
               meis
               meritis
               confidens
               ,
               ut
               me
               sal●ū
               facias
               suppl●●o
               ,
               sed
               de
               sola
               misericordia
               tua
               praesumens
               impetrare
               ,
               quo
               non
               de
               meritis
               meis
               spero
               ,
               Greg.
               in
               Psal
               Poenit.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Noli
               me
               audire
               secundum
               judiciariam
               sev●ritatem
               ,
               sed
               sec.
               misericordissimam
               bonitatem
               ,
               August
               .
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             30.
             
               &
               ex
               eodem
               Lombard
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             g
             
               Negat
               merita
               sua
               ,
               Cassiod
               .
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             30.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Salvum
               se
               petit
               fieri
               ,
               non
               sec.
               merita
               sua
               ,
               sed
               propter
               divinam
               misericordum
               :
               in
               qua
               dum
               fixa
               spes
               ponitur
               ,
               venia
               facilius
               impetratur
               ,
               Idem
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             6.
             
          
           
             i
             Psalm
             .
             119.41
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Secundum
               verbum
               tuum
               ,
               non
               sec.
               meritum
               meum
               ,
               August
               .
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             118.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Filius
               esse
               vult
               promissionis
               ,
               non
               elationis
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             m
             Psalm
             .
             25.11
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Propter
               nomen
               tuum
               ,
               non
               propter
               meritum
               meum
               ,
               Ruffin
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Sed
               &
               quantumlibet
               poeniteat
               ,
               quantumlibet
               se
               affl●ctet
               &
               maceret
               ,
               Propter
               nomen
               tuum
               ,
               non
               propter
               meritum
               meum
               propitiaberis
               peccato
               meo
               ,
               ait
               justus
               ,
               Bern.
               de
               Divers
               .
            
             22.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Totam
               salutē
               suā
               hic
               attribuit
               misericord●ae
               salvatoris
               ,
               Hugo
               in
               Psal.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             q
             Psal.
             25.7
             .
          
           
             r
             
               Non
               secundū
               irā
               ,
               qua
               ego
               dignus
               sū
               ;
               sed
               sec.
               misericordiam
               tuam
               ,
               quae
               te
               digna
               est
               ,
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Non
               propter
               meritū
               m●ū
               ,
               sed
               propter
               bonitatem
               tuā
               .
               Ex
               Aug.
               Alcuin
               .
               &
               Gloss.
               Ordin
               .
               Lomb.
               in
               Psal.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Dicendo
               ,
               Propter
               bon
               .
               t.
               D.
               fecit
               intelligi
               ,
               Non
               propter
               mer.
               meum
               .
               Cassiod
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             u
             
               Vnde
               nullum
               fas
               est
               aliquando
               praesumere
               ,
               nisi
               quē
               graviter
               contingit
               errare
               ,
               Idem
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             x
             Psal.
             31.3
             .
          
           
             y
             
               Propter
               nomē
               tuum
               ,
               nō
               propter
               meritum
               meum
               ,
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             30.
             
             Conc.
             1.
             
             
               &
               Hugo
               ibid.
               &
               in
               Psal.
            
             142.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Non
               quia
               ego
               sum
               dignus
               ;
               sed
               ut
               tu
               glorificeris
               ,
               Idem
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             119.149
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Nos
               si
               semel
               jejunamus
               ut
               hominibus
               placeamus
               ,
               aut
               exiguum
               nescio
               quid
               damus
               ,
               dum
               pulsantem
               fores
               nostras
               inopem
               non
               sustinemus
               ;
               deberi
               nobis
               ut
               audiamur
               existimamus
               ,
               Hilar.
               in
               Psal.
            
             118.
             part
             .
             19
             
          
           
             c
             
               Post
               haec
               &c.
               in
               operibus
               bonitatis
               totius
               perfectus
               ,
               totum
               de
               Deo
               sperat
               ,
               totum
               ex
               misericordia
               ej●s
               expectat
               ,
               omnem
               in
               ea
               spem
               repon●t
               ,
               au●●ri
               secundum
               ●am
               vocem
               suam
               r●gat
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             24.12
             .
          
           
             f
             See
             Sermon
             on
             Eleazers
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             g
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               &c.
               Chrysost.
               tom
            
             .
             8.
             serm
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             h
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Tim.
             1.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             k
             Ibid.
             18.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Vt
               sicut
               Apostolum
               requirens
               invenit
               ,
               sic
               &
               misericordiam
               quaerens
               inveniat
               apud
               judicem
               ,
               Ambr.
               nomine
               in
            
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysostom
               .
               in
            
             2
             
               Tim.
               hom
            
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Ruard
               .
               Tapper
               .
               supra
               .
               Absit
               ,
               〈…〉
               pauperes
               eleemosynā
               expectent
               .
            
          
           
             p
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             q
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             r
             2
             Tim.
             4.14
             ,
             16.
             
             
               Aliter
               enim
               de
               eis
               ,
               qui
               ex
               malitia
               obstiterant
               ;
               aliter
               pro
               eis
               ,
               qui
               ex
               infirmitate
               deliquerant
               ,
               uti
               &
               Aug.
               observat
               in
               Josh.
               quaest
               .
            
             30.
             
          
           
             s
             Dan.
             9.18
             .
             
               Vide
               Hug.
               Card.
               in
               Iob
            
             9.21
             .
          
           
             t
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               adv
               .
               Eunom
               .
               Orat.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Impetratio
               orationis
               innititur
               misericordiae
               ;
               meritum
               autē
               condigni
               innititur
               justitiae
               .
               Et
               ideò
               multa
               orando
               impetrat
               homo
               ex
               divina
               misericordia
               ,
               quae
               tamen
               non
               meretur
               secundum
               justitiam
               ,
               Tho.
               sum
               .
               part
               .
            
             1
             a.
             2
             
               ae
               .
               q.
            
             114.
             a.
             6.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Non
               meriti
               aestimator
               ,
               sed
               veniae
               largitor
               ,
               Missal
               .
               in
               post-commun
               .
            
          
           
             y
             Psal.
             65.3
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Quid
               meriti
               apud
               Deum
               po●erimꝰ
               obtendere
               ,
               cui
               debemus
               omnia
               ?
               Luc.
            
             17.10
             .
             
               Quid
               nobis
               de
               bonis
               operibus
               poterimus
               applaudere
               ,
               cum
               universae
               justitiae
               nostrae
               sint
               quasi
               pannus
               menstruatae
               apud
               Dominum
               ?
               Esai
               .
            
             64.6
             .
             
               Nulla
               igitur
               in
               Deum
               sunt
               nostra
               merita
               ,
               cui
               debita
               sunt
               omnia
               quae
               praestamꝰ
               .
               Iodoc.
               Cl●cthov
               .
               in
               Canon
               .
               Miss
               .
            
          
           
             z
             
               Qui
               petit
               ,
               primò
               d●bet
               attendere
               ,
               ut
               pro
               suis
               me●itis
               nihil
               accepturū
               se
               putet
               ,
               sed
               de
               Dei
               mis●ricordia
               tantum
               ,
               quicquid
               rogaverit
               ,
               impetraturum
               .
               Bern.
               in
               Sentent
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Causam
               excogitare
               quare
               debeat
               concedi
               :
               &
               hoc
               non
               merita
               nostra
               ,
               sed
               miseratio
               Domini
               ,
               Aquin.
               in
            
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Hebr.
             4.16
             .
          
           
             “
             Jbidem
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Fides
               aliquando
               recipit
               ,
               quod
               oratio
               non
               praesumit
               ,
               Bern.
               de
               Grad
               .
               humil
               .
               Et
               instat
               in
               Laz.
               resuscitato
               ,
               Ioan.
            
             11.23
             .
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             28.20
             .
             
               Vberior
               semper
               est
               Dei
               gratia
               ,
               quam
               nostra
               precatio
               ,
               Ambros.
               in
               Luc.
               Et
               instat
               .
               in
               latrone
               in
               Paradisum
               trāslato
               .
               Luc.
            
             23.42
             ,
             43.
             
             Sic
             2
             Paral.
             1.12
             .
             Psal.
             21.4
             .
             Luc.
             15.19
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             33.6
             .
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             33.11
             .
          
           
             e
             
               Iusti
               nihil
               tribuent
               meritis
               suis.
               Nō
               tribuent
               nisi
               totum
               misericordiae
               tuae
               ,
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             139.
             
          
           
             f
             
               De
               est
               gratiae
               ,
               quicquid
               meritis
               deputas
               ,
               Ber.
               in
               Can.
            
             67.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Id
               quod
               ex
               condigno
               quis
               meretur
               ,
               non
               ex
               m●s●ratione
               ,
               sed
               ex
               merito
               accip●t
               ,
               Thom.
               sum
               .
               part
               .
            
             1
             a.
             2
             
               ae
               .
               q.
            
             114.
             a.
             3.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Secundum
               judicium
               justitiae
               ,
               Tho.
               ibid.
               Impetratio
               orationis
               nititur
               misericordiae
               ;
               meritum
               autem
               condigni
               innititur
               justitiae
               ,
               Idem
               ibid.
               art
               .
            
             6.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Etiam
               merces
               nostra
               gratia
               vocatur
               .
               Si
               gratia
               est
               ,
               gratis
               datur
               .
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             31.
             
             
               Nam
               gratia
               sic
               nominatur
               ,
               quia
               gratis
               datur
               ,
               Idem
               in
               Psal.
            
             43.
             
             
               Opponitur
               autem
               gratia
               debi●o
               ,
               Bellarm.
               de
               Grat.
               &
               lib.
               arb
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
               ex
               Rom.
            
             4.4
             .
             &
             11.6
             .
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             4.4
             ▪
             &
             6.22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Augustin
               .
               de
               Civitat
               .
               lib.
            
             12.
             cap.
             9.
             
             
               Scripsit
               ipsam
               beatitudin●m
               hominibus
               nunc
               esse
               donum
               ,
               quae
               merces
               meriti
               futura
               erat
               ,
               si
               primus
               homo
               ●●are
               voluisset
               ,
               Bellarmin
               .
               ibidem
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Quaerimus
               misericordiae
               meritum
               ,
               &
               non
               invenimus
               :
               quia
               nullum
               est
               misericordiae
               meritum
               ,
               ne
               gratia
               evacuetur
               ,
               si
               non
               gratis
               don●tur
               ,
               sed
               meritis
               redditur
               ,
               Lombard
               .
               Sent.
               lib.
            
             1.
             d
             41.
             
             
               A.
               ex
               Aug.
               ep
            
             .
             105.
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             11.6
             
               Omne
               meritum
               repugnat
               gratiae
               ,
               Thom.
               sum
               .
               part
               .
            
             1
             a.
             2
             
               ae
               .
               q.
            
             114.
             a.
             5.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Si
               misericordia
               est
               ,
               meritis
               non
               acquiritur
               ,
               Greg.
               sup
               .
               in
               Psal.
               P●n
               .
            
             7.
             
             
               Vide
               &
               quae
               Thom.
               sup
               .
               Quod
               redditur
               potius
               ex
               liberalitate
               dantis
               quam
               ex
               debito
               operis
               ,
               non
               cadit
               sub
               merito
               de
               condigno
               sir●ctè
               &
               propriè
               sumpto
               ,
               Durand
               .
               in
               Sent.
               lib.
            
             2.
             d.
             27.
             q.
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Miseremini
               mei
               ;
               non
               quia
               d●gnus
               ,
               sed
               quia
               inops
               ;
               non
               quia
               merui
               ,
               sed
               quia
               eg●●
               .
               Iustitia
               meritum
               quaerit
               ,
               misericordia
               miser●am
               ,
               Bern.
               epist.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Si
               dantur
               hominibus
               b●na
               pro
               meritis
               co●ū
               ,
               quae
               gratia
               Dei
               erit
               ?
               Sicut
               si
               pater●am
               lias
               s●ivat
               operario
               operationē
               quam
               ipse
               meruit
               ,
               in
               hoc
               nullam
               gratiam
               ei
               ●acit
               ,
               Guil.
               Perald
               .
               sum
               .
               tom
               .
            
             2.
             tract
             .
             6.
             part
             .
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             “
             
               Non
               est
               quo
               gratia
               intret
               ,
               ubi
               jam
               meritum
               occupavit
               ,
               Bern.
               in
               Cant.
            
             67.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Cū
               justificat
               impium
               divina
               miseratio
               ,
               locum
               meriti
               non
               potest
               habere
               praesumptio
               .
               Deb●tor
               enim
               est
               ,
               antequam
               pareat
               pr●ceptis
               :
               &
               nisi
               paruerit
               ,
               damnatus
               est
               .
               Si
               autem
               fecerit
               ,
               non
               hab●t
               gloriam
               ,
               quia
               inutilis
               ser●us
               est
               ,
               qui
               nihil
               amplius
               operatur
               ,
               Primas
               .
               in
               R●m
               .
            
             4.
             
             
               &
               H●eron
               .
               nomine
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Rom.
             8.12
             .
          
           
             *
             59.
             
             
               Bern.
               in
               Ser.
               de
               quadrupl
               .
               d●b
               .
               demonstrat
               pluribus
               de
               causis
               in
               solidū
               ,
               omnia
               opera
               nostra
               bona
               esse
               d●b●ta
               Deo
               ,
               ita
               ut
               possit
               omnia
               exigere
               ,
               etiamsi
               praemium
               nullum
               dare
               velit
               ,
               Bellarm.
               de
               Iustific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Quid
               ergo
               de
               nobis
               sentiendum
               qui
               non
               omnia
               servamus
               ,
               qui
               multorum
               rei
               sumus
               ?
               Non
               in●tiles
               tantum
               ,
               sed
               minus
               quam
               inutiles
               nos
               esse
               ,
               Cajetan
               in
               Luc.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Nemo
               Deo
               totum
               reddit
               quod
               debet
               ,
               Bernard
               .
               de
               Divers
               .
               Serm.
            
             34.
             
             
               Nullus
               potest
               d●cere
               quod
               debe●am
               feci
               ,
               nisi
               qui
               exemptios
               est
               à
               dicendo
               ,
               Dimitte
               nobis
               debita
               nostra
               ,
               Cajet
               .
               in
               Luc.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Observ.
             2.
             
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Vide
               Bern.
               in
               Psal.
            
             90.
             ser.
             9.
             
               sup
               .
               Sed
               &
               Ambr.
               in
               Psal.
            
             1●8
             .
             p.
             20.
             
             
               Nemo
               sibi
               arroget
               ;
               nemo
               de
               meritis
               glorietur
               :
               sed
               misericordiam
               invenire
               speremus
               omnes
               per
               Dominum
               Iesum
               ▪
               De
               illo
               veniam
               ,
               de
               illo
               indulgentiā
               postulabo
               .
            
          
           
             t
             
               Sic
               Luk
            
             18.13
             .
             
               Publicanus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Basil.
               Sel.
               ser.
               Tota
               humilitate
               ad
               misericordiam
               recurramus
               ,
               quae
               Sola
               potest
               servare
               animas
               nostras
               ,
               Bern.
               in
               Cant.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Quid
               faciat
               justus
               &
               misericors
               Dominus
               ;
               altera
               gloriante
               in
               lege
               &
               applaudente
               justitium
               sibi
               ,
               nec
               indigente
               misericordia
               ,
               sed
               despiciente
               ipsam
               qua
               indiget
               ;
               altera
               è
               regione
               propria
               cognoscente
               delicta
               ,
               cōfitente
               indignitatē
               ,
               renu●nte
               judiciū
               ,
               ●●agitante
               misericordiā
               ?
               Quid
               ,
               inquā
               ,
               faciat
               judex
               ,
               cui
               &
               judicare
               &
               misereri
               aequè
               familiare
               utrūque
               ?
               Quid
               possit
               sanè
               convenientius
               ,
               quā
               ut
               prosuo
               quaeque
               accipiat
               voto
               ,
               judiciū
               illa
               ,
               ista
               misericordiā
               ,
               Illi
               judiciū
               quaerunt
               ,
               &
               habeant
               :
               nos
               autem
               super
               misericordi●
               honoremus
               Deum
               .
               Est
               &
               judicium
               ,
               ut
               qui
               contemnit
               Dei
               misericordem
               justiti●m
               ,
               &
               suam
               volunt
               statuere
               ,
               quae
               non
               justificat
               ,
               sed
               accusat
               ,
               eidem
               suae
               justitiae
               relinquantur
               ,
               opprimendi
               magis
               quam
               justificandi
               ,
               Bern.
               in
               Cant.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             x
             Psal.
             130.3
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             143.2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               I●est
               quippe
               Deo
               &
               misericordia
               judicanti
               ,
               &
               judicium
               miseranti
               .
               Nam
               quisquis
               velut
               nimium
               justus
               judicium
               ●●ne
               misericordia
               quasi
               securus
               expectat
               ,
               iram
               justissimam
               provocat
               ,
               Aug.
               epist.
            
             29.
             
             
               Jtaque
               ,
               Vae
               etiam
               laud●bili
               vitae
               hominum
               ,
               si
               remota
               misericordia
               discutias
               eā
               ?
               Idem
               Confess
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             13.
             
             
               Si
               enim
               remota
               tunc
               pietate
               discutitur
               ,
               in
               illo
               examine
               etiam
               justi
               vita
               succumbe●
               ,
               Greg.
               Moral
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Si
               non
               pro
               meriti●
               operum
               ,
               sed
               in
               gratiam
               fidei
               &
               justitiae
               Christi
               misericorditer
               imputatae
               vita
               aeterna
               daretur
               ,
               non
               justiti●
               Iudicis
               ,
               sed
               misericordiâ
               Patris
               ,
               vel
               liberalitate
               Principis
               〈◊〉
               esset
               ,
               Bellar.
               Apolog.
               adv
               .
               Sereniss
               .
               Reg.
               Britan.
               c.
            
             7.
             
             
               Assumat
               Pontificius
               quivis
               :
               videbis
               statim
               quid
               sequatur
               ,
               Nihil
               opus
               scil
               .
               alterutrâ
               .
            
          
           
             z
             
               Merces
               o●
               Christi
               meritum
               non
               datur
               ,
               Suarez
               in
            
             3.
             
             
               Thom.
               Disp.
            
             41.
             
             §.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             
               In
               retr●butione
               bonorum
               ad
               Christi
               meritum
               non
               aspicitur
               .
               Quod
               operibus
               bonis
               vita
               reddatur
               aeterna
               ,
               id
               nō
               Christi
               meritis
               ascribendū
               est
               .
               Mich.
               Baius
               de
               merit
               .
               oper
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Matth.
             16.60
             .
             Luk.
             18.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Omnia
               Deo
               tribuit
               ,
               &c.
               quod
               cū
               facere
               oportet
               ,
               qui
               novit
               gratus
               esse
               ,
               et
               ut
               par
               est
               ,
               in
               bonorū
               cōfessione
               gratias
               agere
               ,
               Faber
               de
               Paulo
               in
               Ephes.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Nimius
               sui
               suspectus
               ingratos
               ,
               &
               maxime
               ,
               facit
               .
               Inde
               est
               ,
               ut
               omnia
               meruisse
               se
               homines
               existiment
               ,
               &
               in
               solutum
               accipiant
               .
               Sen.
               de
               Benef.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             26.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             
               Chrysost
               in
               Matth.
               hom
            
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Idem
               in
               Psalm
            
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             “
             
               Teneri
               neminem
               ad
               gratias
               reddendas
               pro
               ea
               re
               ,
               quam
               ,
               ex
               condigno
               meruit
               ,
               recte
               docet
               Thom.
               Bradward
               .
               de
               Caus.
               Dei
               ,
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             39.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             
               Sap●ens
               ne
               sit
               ,
               ut
               sit
               sapiens
               ,
               Augustin
               .
               de
               Consens
               .
               Euang.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             31.
             
             
               Stulti
               estote
               ,
               ut
               sitis
               sapientes
               ,
               Tertull.
               ad
               Marc.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
             
               Hoc
               ipsum
               sapere
               est
               ,
               insipi●●tiam
               agnos●ere
               ,
               Bern.
               in
               Cant.
            
             20.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Gregor
               .
               Nazianz.
               de
               sede
               Constant.
               
            
          
           
             e
             1
             Cor.
             8.2
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               dixit
               bion
               .
               Contra
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Basil.
               hom
               .
            
             24.
             
             
               Hinc
               Socrates
               sapientissimus
               est
               habitus
               ,
               quod
               hoc
               unum
               scire
               se
               profiteretur
               quod
               nihil
               sciret
               ,
               Laert.
               &
               Plut.
               ad
               Colot
               .
               In
               omni
               siquidem
               negotio
               pretiosissimum
               est
               ,
               intelligere
               quemque
               nescire
               se
               quae
               nesciat
               ▪
               Colum.
               de
               rerust
               .
               lib.
            
             11.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             Phil.
             3.12
             ,
             13
             ,
             15.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Philip.
               hom
            
             .
             12.
             
             
               Viriꝰ
               quae
               nunc
               est
               in
               homine
               fasto
               perfecta
               ●actenus
               nominatur
               ,
               ut
               ad
               ejus
               perfectionē
               pertineat
               etiam
               ipstus
               imperfectionis
               &
               in
               veritate
               cognitio
               ,
               &
               in
               humilitate
               cōfessio
               .
               Aug.
               contr
               .
               ep
               .
               Pelag.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             7.
             
             
               Haec
               hominibꝰ
               soli
               perfect●o
               est
               ,
               si
               imperfectos
               esse
               se
               noverint
               ,
               Hier.
               ad
               Clesiphon●
               .
               c.
            
             3.
             
             
               Beda
               in
               Luc.
            
             17.
             
             
               &
               Aquin.
               in
               Caten
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Philip.
             3.9
             .
             
               Tunc
               justi
               sumu●
               ,
               qu●ndo
               nos
               peccatores
               fatem●●
               ;
               &
               justitia
               nostra
               non
               ex
               propria
               merito
               ,
               sed
               ex
               Dei
               con●●●tit
               .
               misericordia
               ,
               Hieron
               .
               contr
               .
               Pelag.
               Dialog
               .
            
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Puritatem
               hic
               accipimus
               ,
               ut
               per
               omnia
               quae
               agimus
               ,
               injustitiam
               nostram
               (
               ●
               .
               impuritatem
               )
               purè
               &
               ●●militer
               Domin●
               conf●●●amur
               ,
               Ber.
               de
               Divers
               .
            
             16.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Sufficit
               ad
               meritum
               scire
               ,
               quod
               non
               sufficiant
               merita
               ,
               Ber.
               in
               Cant.
            
             68.
             
             
               Ve
               ei
               ,
               cū
               sufficere
               sua
               midetur
               insufficientia
               .
               Id●●
               de
               Divers
               .
            
             27.
             
          
           
             k
             2
             Cor.
             12.18
             .
             Gal.
             6.3
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Matth.
               Hom.
            
             25.
             
             
               Dignisunt
               regno
               Dei
               ,
               qui
               gloriam
               ejus
               scient●●
               ▪
               nullam
               condignam
               ess●
               putant
               passi●nem
               ,
               Primas
               .
               in
            
             2
             Thess.
             1.
             
             
               Nes
               dignisumꝰ
               ,
               sed
               dign●ti●ne
               ips●m
               ,
               non
               dignitate
               nostra
               ,
               ●er
               .
               de
               Ton.
            
             11●
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             31.38
             .
             —
             40.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Moles●um
               verbum
               est
               ,
               &
               on●rosum
               ,
               &
               di●isso
               vult●●
               dicend●
               ,
               R●g●
               ,
               Se●
               de
               ●●nif
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Audi
               voces
               petentium
               :
               Nemo
               nō
               victuram
               semper
               in
               animosuo
               memoriā
               dicit
               :
               nemo
               non
               deditum
               se
               &
               devotū
               profitetur
               ,
               &
               si
               quod
               aliud
               humilius
               verbum
               quo
               se
               oppigneraret
               ,
               invenit
               .
               Sen.
               de
               Benes
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Palad
               .
               Antholog
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             42.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             p
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Theophyl
               .
               epist.
            
             73.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Gregor
               .
               Naz.
               pro
               Pauper
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Idem
               epist.
            
             45.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Audacter
               Deum
               roga
               ,
               nihil
               illum
               de
               alieno
               rogaturus
               ,
               Sen.
               epist.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Iustitia
               enim
               in
               aequalitate
               consistit
               .
               Thom.
               sum
               .
               par
               .
            
             2
             a.
             2
             
               ae
               .
               q.
            
             57.
             a.
             1.
             
               &
               q.
            
             62.
             a.
             2.
             
          
           
             s
             1
             Chron.
             29.11
             ,
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             t
             Matth.
             20.25
             .
          
           
             u
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               pro
               Pauper
               .
               Mendici
               Dei
               sumus
               .
               Et
               quod
               petitur
               à
               nobis
               ,
               à
               Deo
               nos
               petimus
               ,
               Aug.
               de
               verb.
               Dom.
            
             5.
             
             
               Quant●●●vis
               dives
               es
               ,
               Dei
               mendicus
               es
               ,
               Idem
               ibid.
            
             41.
             
               &
               in
               Orat.
               Dom.
               An
               non
               mendicas
               ,
               qui
               panem
               petis
               ?
               Idem
               homil
               .
            
             14.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Nemo
               alij
               aut
               participium
               ,
               aut
               parilitatem
               ,
               (
               aut
               praeeminentiam
               etiam
               )
               invideat
               .
               Quis
               enim
               meritum
               praetendat
               ,
               ubi
               in
               munere
               sola
               est
               gratia
               ?
               Gilbert
               .
               in
               Cant.
            
             27.
             
             
               Ita
               enim
               erga
               alias
               largitas
               ,
               ut
               erga
               alios
               nulla
               iniquita●
               ,
               Aug.
               de
               Persever
               .
               cap.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Multi
               sunt
               ,
               qui
               non
               donant
               ,
               sed
               pro●●ciunt
               ,
               Sen.
               ep
               .
            
             120.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Errat
               ,
               siquis
               existimat
               facilem
               rem
               esse
               donare
               .
               Plurimum
               habet
               res
               ista
               difficultatis
               ,
               si
               modo
               consilio
               tribuitur
               ,
               non
               casu
               &
               impetu
               spargitur
               .
               Idem
               de
               Beat.
               c.
            
             24.
             
             
               Multi
               perdere
               sciunt
               ,
               d●nare
               nesciunt
               .
               Tacit
               .
               hist.
               l.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Aristot.
               Stob.
               c.
            
             3.
             
             
               Transeamus
               in
               ea
               ,
               in
               quo
               nos
               c●sus
               (
               imò
               Deus
               ips●
               )
               deduxerit
               .
               Sen.
               de
               Tranq
               .
               c.
            
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Epictet
               .
               Arian
               .
               dissert
               .
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             c.
             12.
             
             
               Hinc
               Thymarid●s
               ●i
               qui
               dixisset
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Di●
               tibi
               d●n●
               quae
               veli●
               ;
               resp●ndit
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Im●
               vel●
               ego
               ,
               quae
               Dij
               dederint
               .
               Iāb
               .
               vita
               Pythag.
               
            
          
           
             “
             Nū
             .
             9.17.18
             .
          
           
             Grounds
             2.
             
             Particular
             .
             3.
             
             
               Gods
               truth
               .
               Mercie
               and
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             25.10
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             36.5
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             40.11
             .
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             138.2
             .
          
           
             e
             Ephes.
             4.24
             ,
             25.
             
             
               Veritas
               ,
               sive
               veracitas
               pars
               est
               justitiae
               .
               Ex
               Cicer.
               de
               Invent
               .
               Thom.
               sum
               .
               part
               .
            
             2●
             .
             2
             
               ae
               .
               q.
            
             109.
             a.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ground
             2.
             
             Observ.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             43.3
             .
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             54.5
             .
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             89.24
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             89.33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal.
             146.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             l
             Mark.
             13.31
             .
          
           
             m
             Iosh.
             23.14
             .
          
           
             
               Cōfirmation
               .
               Reason
            
             1.
             
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             94.9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Non
               ergò
               audit
               ,
               qui
               ●ecit
               t●bi
               unde
               audias
               ?
               &
               non
               videt
               ,
               qu●
               creavit
               unde
               v●deas
               ?
               Oculum
               in
               te
               non
               intendi●
               suū
               ,
               qui
               fecit
               tuum
               ?
               Aug.
               de
               verb
               ▪
               Dom
               ,
            
             10.
             
          
           
             o
             Iob
             35.9
             .
          
           
             p
             Iohn
             8.40
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             q
             Psal.
             51.6
             .
             Zech.
             8.16
             .
             Ephes.
             4.25
             .
             Iohn
             4
             24.
             
          
           
             r
             Psal.
             89.33
             .
          
           
             s
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Psal.
             31.5
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Esai
             .
             65.26
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Apoc.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             t
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Deus
               veritas
               .
               Ier.
            
             10.10
             .
             Ioh.
             14.6
             .
          
           
             u
             Iam.
             1.18
             .
             Apoc.
             21.5
             .
             &
             22.6
             .
          
           
             x
             Ioh.
             17.17
             .
          
           
             y
             Titus
             1.1
             .
          
           
             z
             2
             Tim.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Isidor
               .
               Pel.
               lib.
            
             2.
             epist.
             117.
             
             
               Haec
               posse
               impotentia
               est
               ,
               Anselm
               .
               ●●osil
               .
               cap.
            
             7.
             
             
               Nec
               est
               infirmitas
               ista
               ,
               s●d
               firmitas
               ,
               qua
               ●als●
               esse
               non
               potest
               Verita●
               .
               Magna
               potentia
               non
               posse
               mentiri
               ,
               Aug.
               de
               Trinit
               .
               lib
               ▪
            
             15.
             cap.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Ideo
               eni●●
               erè
               ●mnipotens
               est
               ,
               quia
               impot●ns
               esse
               non
               potest
               ,
               Gomar
               .
               de
               Provid
               .
               cap.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Matth.
             7.11
             .
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Sol●●●onus
               ,
               Matth.
            
             ●9
             .
             17
             .
          
           
             d
             Psalm
             5.4
             .
          
           
             e
             1
             Iohn
             5.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Vult
               D●um
               non
               esse
               Deum
               ▪
               qui
               vult
               cum
               aut
               impotentē
               ,
               aut
               injustum
               ●ss●
               ,
               aut
               insip●●●tē
               ,
               Ber.
               de
               Temp.
            
             58.
             
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Esai
             .
             45.7
             .
             
               Mala
               ulto●ia
               ,
               non
               p●ccatoria
               :
               poenae
               ,
               non
               culpae
               ;
               supplicia
               ,
               nō
               delicta
               ,
               Tertull.
               in
               Marc.
               l.
            
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
             
               Mala
               ,
               non
               peccata
               ,
               sed
               supplicia
               ,
               Aug.
               epist.
            
             120.
             c.
             19.
             
             
               Iustitiae
               ,
               non
               malitiae
               mala
               ,
               quae
               quia
               justitiae
               sunt
               ,
               nec
               mala
               ,
               sed
               bona
               sunt
               ,
               Tertull.
               ibid.
               Malum
               quippe
               malo
               non
               malè
               redditur
               .
               Et
               ●i
               cui
               redditur
               malū
               est
               ;
               quia
               supplicium
               est
               ;
               &
               ei
               à
               quo
               redditur
               bonum
               est
               ,
               quia
               rectè
               factū●jus
               est
               ,
               Aug.
               ad
               ep
               .
               Pelag.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             h
             Exod.
             34.6
             ,
             7.
             
             Psal.
             30.5
             .
             &
             86.15
             .
             &
             103.8
             .
             &
             145.8
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               Epitaph
               .
               Patr.
               Et
               piger
               ad
               poenas
               Deus
               ,
               est
               ad
               praemia
               velox
               .
               Ovid
               .
               Pont.
               l.
            
             1.
             el.
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Deu.
             29.19
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             32
             ▪
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal.
             68.21
             .
             Mat.
             25.46
             .
          
           
             l
             Hebr.
             6.17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               Iurat
               nobis
               ,
               per
               quem
               juramus
               :
               nec
               potest
               ab
               eo
               quisquam
               ●alli
               ,
               quo
               invocato
               non
               licet
               impune
               mentiri
               ,
               Athalar
               .
               apud
               Cassiod
               .
               var.
               l.
            
             8.
             ep
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             143.1
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Iohn
             1.9
             .
          
           
             o
             Hebr.
             6.10
             .
             2
             Thess.
             1.6
             .
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             p
             
               Bellar.
               de
               Iustis
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
               &
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             3
             ,
             16.
             
             
               Rhemēs
               .
               in
               Heb.
            
             6.
             
             &
             2
             Thess.
             1.
             
               &
               ●lij
            
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Apertum
               est
               qua
               ratione
               Iustitiā
               Domini
               petebat
               ,
               qui
               dicit
               ,
               Ne
               intres
               in
               judicium
               ,
               &c
               Nam
               si
               justitia
               judicium
               significasset
               ,
               hoc
               petere
               non
               poterat
               ,
               quod
               pavebat
               .
               Cassiodor
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             142.
             
             
               Et
               causa
               reddita
               est
               ,
               quare
               ●oluerit
               ad
               judicium
               venire
               cum
               Domino
               ,
               ut
               nō
               sola
               potestatis
               reverentia
               ,
               sed
               ipsa
               etiā
               videatur
               justitiae
               regula
               formidata
               ,
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             143.2
             ,
             8
             
               Nō
               contendit
               judicio
               ,
               nec
               praetendit
               justitiam
               ;
               recusat
               judicium
               ,
               Postu●it
               mis●ricordiam
               :
               faciliu●
               sibi
               veniam
               impetrare
               posse
               ,
               quam
               justitiam
               vendicare
               confidens
               .
               Bern.
               ep
               .
            
             42.
             
             
               Qui
               &
               subjungit
               ;
               Sola
               profec●ò
               quae
               non
               solet
               gloriari
               ,
               non
               novit
               praesumere
               ,
               contendere
               non
               consuevit
               ,
               gratiam
               inventura
               est
               in
               oculis
               pietatis
               humil●tas
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Psal.
             4.1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Deus
               juste
               mi
               :
               vel
               Deus
               justitia
               me●
               ,
               i.
               causae
               justae
               me●
               ,
               ut
               Iun.
               &
               Piscat
               .
               Sic
               Psal.
            
             119.121
             .
          
           
             s
             Psal.
             7.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             t
             Psal.
             143.1
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Veritatē
               &
               justitiam
               pro
               e●dem
               accipit
               ,
               Hugo
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             142.
             
               &
               ex
               Cassiodor
               .
               Lombard
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             †
             
               Bellar.
               ipse
               ex
               illis
               verbis
               Neh.
            
             9.8
             .
             
               Et
               implesti
               verba
               tua
               ,
               quoniam
               justus
               es
               ,
               de
               Iustis
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Iohn
             1.9
             .
          
           
             x
             
               Ibid.
               vers
            
             .
             7.
             
             Apoc.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             y
             
               Verba
               illa
               ,
               Iustus
               &
               Fidelis
               ,
               referuntu●
               ad
               promissionem
               divinam
               ,
               Bellar.
               de
               Poenit.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Ideò
               enim
               Deus
               ●idelis
               &
               justus
               dicitur
               ,
               quia
               peccata
               cōfitentibus
               remitt●t
               ,
               quia
               stat
               promissis
               ,
               nec
               fidē
               fallit
               .
               Bellar.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             a
             
               ●oquitur
               de
               remissione
               venialium
               ,
               quae
               justo
               Dei
               judicio
               redditur
               bonis
               meritis
               justortū
               .
               Idē
               de
               Iustif.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Promissio
               de
               remittendis
               peccatis
               ,
               eis
               qui
               confitentur
               Deo
               ,
               non
               vid●tur
               ulla
               extare
               in
               divinis
               literis
               ,
               Bellar.
               ubi
               .
               sup
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Hebr.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Manifestè
               significat
               eum
               injustum
               fore
               si
               secus
               faceret
               ,
               Bellar.
               de
               Iustific
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Non
               est
               temerarium
               et
               blasphemū
               ,
               sed
               pium
               &
               sanctū
               dicere
               ,
               D●um
               fore
               injustum
               ,
               si
               non
               servaret
               promissa
               ,
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             f
             See
             Durands
             owne
             words
             at
             large
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             g
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrys.
               in
               Psal
            
             5.12
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Est
               quam
               Paulus
               expectat
               corona
               justitiae
               ,
               sed
               justitia
               Dei
               ,
               non
               suae
               ,
               Iustū
               quippe
               est
               ,
               ut
               reddat
               quod
               debet
               :
               d●bet
               autem
               quod
               pollicitus
               est
               ,
               Bernard
               .
               de
               Grat.
               &
               lib.
               A●b
               .
            
          
           
             i
             
               Qui
               credidit
               promittenti
            
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1.12
             .
             
               fidenter
               promissum
               repetit
               :
               promissum
               quidem
               ex
               misericordia
               ,
               sed
               jam
               ex
               justitia
               persolvendum
               .
            
          
           
             k
             
               Et
               h●c
               est
               justitia
               ,
               de
               qua
               praesus
               mit
               Apostolus
               ,
               promissio
               Dei
               ,
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             l
             
               Iustè
               jam
               &
               ex
               debito
               requiritur
               ,
               quodcunque
               vel
               gratis
               promittitur
               ,
               Bern.
               ib●d
               .
            
          
           
             m
             
               Quod
               ex
               gratia
               facit
               Deus
               ,
               potest
               non
               facere
               .
               Sed
               lamen
               cum
               promiserit
               ,
               profecto
               si
               non
               absolutè
               ,
               certè
               tamen
               ratione
               promissumis
               &
               pacti
               non
               potest
               non
               f●c●re
               ,
               Bellarm.
               de
               Poenit.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Fulgent
               ad
               Monim
               ,
               praefat
               .
               Idem
               autor
               est
               deb●ti
               ,
               qui
               autor
               est
               doni
               .
               Nam
               &
               seips●m
               sua
               largitate
               dignatus
               est
               facere
               debitorē
               Et
               Gregor
               .
               in
               Euang.
               hom
               .
            
             37.
             
             
               Eum
               cui
               ipse
               debitor
               fuerat
               ,
               ex
               promissione
               debitorem
               habere
               jam
               ceperat
               .
            
          
           
             o
             
               Audi
               Dei
               misericordiam
               &
               veritatem
               .
               Donator
               est
               indulgentiae
               ,
               redditor
               coronae
               .
               Vnde
               d●bit●r
               ?
               accepit
               aliquid
               ?
               Cui
               debet
               aliquid
               Deus
               ?
               Ecce
               videmus
               quid
               tenet
               eū
               Paulus
               debitorē
               .
               Consecutus
               est
               misericordiā
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             1.16
             .
             
               Jam
               exigens
               veritatem
               ,
               Reddet
               ,
               ait
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             2.8
             .
             
               Quid
               tibi
               reddet
               ,
               nisi
               quod
               tibi
               debet
               ?
               Vnde
               tibi
               debet
               ?
               Quid
               ei
               dedisti
               ?
               Quis
               prior
               deditei
               &
               retribueturei
               ?
               Debitorem
               Diminus
               ipse
               se
               fecit
               ,
               non
               accipiendo
               ,
               sed
               promittendo
               .
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             83.
             
             
               Tenes
               certum
               promissorem
               ,
               qui
               se
               fecit
               promittendo
               debitorem
               ,
               Idem
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             74.
             
             
               Dignaris
               eis
               ,
               quibus
               debita
               omnia
               dimittis
               ,
               etiam
               promissionibus
               tuis
               debit●r
               fieri
               .
               Idem
               Confess
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             9.
             
             
               In
               his
               quae
               habemus
               laudamus
               Deum
               largitorem
               :
               in
               his
               quae
               nondum
               habemus
               ,
               tenemus
               debitorem
               .
               Debitor
               enim
               factus
               est
               ,
               non
               aliquid
               à
               nobis
               accipiendo
               ,
               sed
               quod
               ei
               placuit
               promittendo
               .
               Idem
               deverb
               .
               Ap.
            
             16.
             
             
               Non
               debendo
               ,
               sed
               promittendo
               debitorem
               se
               fecit
               ,
               Idem
               de
               verb.
               Dom.
            
             31.
             
             
               Promissorem
               tenemus
               ,
               ut
               debitorem
               exigamus
               .
               Promissor
               Deus
               debiter
               factus
               est
               bonitate
               sua
               ,
               non
               praerogantia
               nostra
               ,
               Idem
               de
               Temp.
            
             151.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Ius
               meum
               voluntas
               judicis
               mei
               .
               Quid
               justius
               meritum
               ?
               Quid
               ditus
               ad
               praemium
               ?
               Bern.
               in
               Cant.
            
             14.
             
             
               Et
               Chrysost.
               in
               Psalm
            
             .
             143.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Aliter
               dicimus
               homini
               ,
               debes
               mihi
               ,
               quia
               dedi
               tibi
               ,
               &
               aliter
               d●cimus
               ,
               Debes
               mihi
               ,
               quia
               promisisti
               mihi
               .
               Ibi
               à
               te
               processit
               beneficium
               ,
               sed
               mutuatum
               ,
               non
               donatum
               .
               Hic
               tu
               nihil
               dedisti
               ,
               &
               tamen
               exigis
               .
               Bonitas
               enim
               ejus
               ,
               qui
               promisit
               ,
               dabit
               ;
               ne
               in
               malitiam
               fides
               convertatur
               .
               Qui
               autem
               fallit
               ,
               malus
               est
               .
               Augustin
               .
               de
               verb.
               Apost
               .
            
             16.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Deo
               igitur
               quid
               dicimus
               ?
               Redde
               mihi
               quia
               dedi
               tibi
               ?
               Quid
               dedimꝰ
               Deo
               ,
               quando
               totum
               quod
               sumus
               boni
               ,
               ab
               illo
               habemus
               ?
               Non
               est
               quemadmodum
               ista
               voce
               exigamus
               debitorē
               Deum
               .
               Quis
               enim
               prior
               dedit
               ei
               ,
               &c.
               illo
               ergò
               modo
               possumus
               exigere
               Dominum
               nostrū
               ut
               dicamus
               ;
               Redde
               quod
               promisisti
               ,
               quia
               fecimus
               quod
               jussisti
               ,
               &
               hoc
               tu
               secisti
               ,
               qui
               laborantes
               j●visti
               ,
               August
               .
               de
               verb.
               Ap.
            
             16.
             
             
               Non
               possumus
               ei
               dicere
               ,
               Redde
               quod
               accepisti
               ,
               sed
               possumus
               dicere
               ,
               Redde
               quod
               promisisti
               ,
               Idem
               in
               Psal.
            
             83.
             
               et
               de
               verb.
               Dom.
            
             31.
             
             
               Hoc
               est
               quod
               ex
               L●mb
               .
               Tho.
               Bradward
               .
               de
               caus
               .
               Dei
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             39.
             
             
               Non
               esse
               Debitorem
               nobis
               Deū
               nisi
               ex
               promisso
               ,
               non
               ex
               commisso
               .
               Non
               est
               debiter
               nobis
               ,
               nisi
               sortè
               ex
               promisso
               :
               nes
               verò
               e●
               ex
               commisso
               debitores
               sumus
               ,
               L●mbard
               .
               Sent.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               d
               ▪
            
             43.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Omnis
               enim
               vera
               promissio
               sor●
               secum
               obligationem
               :
               &
               ideo
               ex
               justitia
               implenda
               &
               servanda
               est
               ,
               Bellarm.
               de
               Iustific
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             16.
             
             
               Et
               hoc
               est
               quod
               Ambros.
               de
               Poenit.
               lib
               ▪
            
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
             
               Tanquam
               ex
               Syngrapha
               fides
               impetrat
               .
               Ita
               Da●id
               ,
               Psalm
               .
            
             119.49
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             t
             Heb.
             13.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             u
             Gen.
             28.15
             .
          
           
             x
             Iosh.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             y
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Hebr.
             13.5
             .
             
               Negativa
               ,
               quod
               rarissimum
               est
               ,
               ter
               repetita
               ut
               confirmatissima
               sit
               stipulatio
               divina
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Hebr.
             13.6
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             23.1
             .
          
           
             b
             Psalm
             .
             27.1
             .
             &
             118.6
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             31.5
             .
          
           
             d
             2
             Tim.
             2
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Esai
             .
             28.16
             .
          
           
             f
             
               Non
               praefestinabit
               ,
               i.
               ex
               infid●l●tate
               &
               impatientia
               ad
               res
               praesentes
               cōf●giet
               ,
               Iun.
               
            
          
           
             g
             
               Sicut
               natare
               nescij
               ubi
               mergi
               jam
               cep●rint
               ,
               quicquid
               occurrit
               ,
               vitae
               retinendae
               cupid●
               ,
               temerè
               arripiunt
               ,
               Cyrill
               .
               Alex.
               epist.
            
             29.
             
             
               Similes
               his
               qui
               submersi
               periclitantur
               in
               aquis
               ,
               quos
               tenere
               ▪
               videas
               ,
               quicquid
               primum
               oc●urrerit
               manibus
               ,
               licet
               tale
               sit
               ,
               quod
               omnino
               prodesse
               non
               possit
               ,
               Ber.
               de
               Temp.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Luk.
             12.29
             .
             
               Animi
               pendere
               ,
               &
               dubi●
               ac
               suspens●
               animo
               esse
               ,
               Beza
               .
               Sic
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Thucydid
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Vti
               rectè
               H.
               Steph.
               Nam
               fru●ir●
               est
               ibi
               Schol.
               qui
               de
               sp●
               exponit
               ,
               quasi
               spe
               erectum
               esse
               .
               Imò
               ,
               inter
               spemque
               metumque
               dub●um
               esse
               .
               Strigel
               .
               Atque
               ita
               Thucyd.
               l.
            
             6.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Neque
               rempub
               .
               dubiam
               &
               quasi
               pendulam
               in
               discrimen
               adducere
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Schol.
               
            
          
           
             i
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Ne
               in
               aere
               vagamini
               cogitati●nibus
               vestris
               ,
               Pis●at
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Matth.
             6.25
             .
             Luk.
             12.29
             .
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             37.3
             .
             2
             Sam.
             10.12
             .
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
               solicitudo
               diligentiae
               :
               quae
               praecipitur
               ,
               &
               probatur
               ▪
            
             1
             Tim.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             o
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             
               solicitudo
               diffi●ē●iae
               ,
               quae
               prohib●tur
               &
               damnatur
               ,
               Phil.
            
             4
             6.
             
          
           
             p
             Psa.
             37.5
             .
             &
             55.22
             .
             1
             Pet.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             q
             Psa.
             34
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             &
             37.25
             ,
             26.
             
             &
             84.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             r
             Deut.
             32.4
             .
             1
             Thess.
             5.24
             .
             2
             Thess.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             s
             Psal.
             18.30
             .
             &
             34.22
             .
          
           
             
               Fruit
               and
               Effect
               of
               Gods
               Goodnesse
               .
            
          
           
             Particular
             ,
             4.
             
             
               I●cobs
               Penurie
               ,
               Observ.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             t
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               Quomodò
               missi
               Apostoli
               Marc.
            
             6.8
             .
             
               In
               baculo
               suo
               ,
               i.
               sine
               ulla
               supellectile
               ,
               sine
               divitijs
               ,
               sine
               armentis
               &
               pecudibus
               ,
               sine
               servis
               ,
               solo
               baculi
               comitatu
               ,
               Ol●ast
               .
            
          
           
             u
             Genes
             .
             ●8
             .
             10
             .
          
           
             x
             2
             Sam.
             7.18
             .
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Primus
               vermis
               divitiarum
               sup●rbia
               ,
               Aug.
               de
               Temp.
            
             205.
             
             
               Omne
               pomum
               ,
               omne
               granum
               ,
               omne
               framentum
               ,
               omne
               〈◊〉
               habet
               ▪
               vermē
               suum
               .
               Alius
               est
               vermis
               mali
               ,
               ali●●
               pyri
               ,
               alius
               p●si
               ,
               alius
               tritici
               .
               V●rmis
               divitiarum
               est
               superbia
               Idem
               hom●l
               .
            
             13.
             
          
           
             z
             Psa.
             131.1
             .
             
               Morbus
               divitiarum
               est
               superbia
               .
               Grandis
               animus
               ,
               est
               ,
               qui
               inter
               divitias
               isto
               morbo
               non
               tenetur
               :
               Magnus
               dives
               est
               ,
               &
               major
               divitis
               suis
               ,
               qui
               non
               ideò
               magnum
               se
               putat
               ,
               quia
               dives
               est
               ,
               Idem
               de
               Temp.
            
             212.
             
             
               Ardua
               enim
               res
               est
               ,
               opibus
               non
               tradere
               mores
               ,
               Martial
               .
               l.
            
             11.
             
             Epigr.
             6.
             
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             113.7
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Humili
               loco
               natus
               homo
               ,
               vbi
               ad
               dignitatem
               aliqu●m
               ascēderit
               ,
               genus
               suum
               audire
               ●rūbes●it
               ,
               patrem
               agnoscere
               dedignatur
               ,
               Autor
               oper
               .
               imperf
               .
               Chrysost.
               ●om
               .
               hom
               .
            
             54.
             
          
           
             b
             
               De
               Largio
               Macedone
               ,
               Plin.
               ep
               .
            
             14.
             l.
             3.
             
             
               Superbus
               Dominus
               &
               saevu●
               ,
               &
               qui
               servisse
               patrem
               suum
               ,
               parum
               ,
               imò
               minimum
               meminisset
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Prov.
             30.21.22
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Sol●●
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &c.
               Th●●g
               .
               quod
               tamen
               Ho●●r●
               tribuit
               ▪
               Pind●ri
               Schol.
               Olymp.
            
             13.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Thucydid
               .
               quod
               tamen
               ille
               de
               civitatibus
               extulit
               .
               ●ell
               .
               P●lop
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             
               Phil●stus
               apud
               Clement
               .
               Alexandr
               :
               Strom.
               lib
               ▪
            
             ●
             .
             
               Sed
               &
               Aristot.
               apud
               St●b
               .
               cap.
            
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             
               ●sperius
               nihil
               est
               humili
               cum
               surgit
               in
               altum
               —
               nec
               ●ellu●
               tetrior
               ulla
               est
               ▪
               Quam
               servi
               rabies
               in
               libera
               colla
               farentis
               ,
               Claud.
               in
               Eutrop.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             
               Divite
               novilio
               nihil
               est
               insolentius
               .
               Ruffinus
               Vibi●s
               apud
               M.
               〈…〉
               .
            
             9.
             
             
               Quantum
               ingenium
               est
               ,
               compertum
               habeo
               ,
               humillimos
               qu●sque
               maximè
               ubi
               alta
               accesserint
               ▪
               superbia
               atque
               ambitione
               immodicos
               esse
               .
               ●
               Aurel.
               Victor
               .
               in
               Dioclet
               .
            
          
           
             d
             1
             Samuel
             15.17
             .
             
               Parvulum
               se
               prius
               in
               ocul●●
               suis
               vider●●
               ▪
               sed
               full●●
               〈…〉
               ,
               jam
               se
               parvulum
               non
               videbut
               .
               Mir●
               autem
               m●d●
               cum
               apud
               s●
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               apud
               Deum
               magnus
               ;
               cum
               verò
               apud
               se
               magnus
               apparuit
               ,
               apud
               Deum
               parvulus
               fuit
               ,
               Gregor
               .
               de
               Pastor
               .
               part
               .
            
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             
               q.
               d.
               Magnus
               mihi
               fuis●i
               ,
               qu●a
               despectui
               tibi
               :
               sed
               nunc
               quia
               magnus
               tibi
               es
               ,
               factus
               es
               despectus
               mihi
               .
               Idem
               Moral
               .
               lib.
            
             18.
             cap.
             22.
             
             
               Vnde
               enim
               despectus
               erigitur
               ,
               dignum
               est
               ,
               ut
               ●rectus
               inde
               des●r●●tur
               ,
               Ibidem
               lib.
            
             9.
             
             Cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Luk.
             ●
             .
             51
             ,
             52.
             
             
               Sequitur
               superb●
               ultor
               à
               tergo
               Deus
               ,
               Sen.
               Herc.
               Eur.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             f
             Pro.
             16.18
             .
             &
             18.12
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               Stelit
            
             .
             1.
             
             
               Itaque
               quod
               apud
               Pindar
               .
               Olymp.
            
             13.
             
               vi●go
               legitur
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               H.
               Steph.
               Sched
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             ca.
             14.
             
               sanius
               legit
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Alta
               praesumptio
               quid
               nisi
               ruinosa
               est
               praecipiratio
               ?
               Bern.
               de
               Cōsid
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
             
               Illa
               prorsus
               ruina
               quae
               fit
               in
               occulto
               ,
               praecedit
               ruinam
               quae
               fit
               in
               manifesto
               .
               Ipsum
               quippe
               extolli
               jam
               dejici
               est
               ,
               Aug.
               de
               Civit.
               l.
            
             14.
             c.
             13.
             
             
               Allevatio
               ipsa
               ruina
               est
               ,
               Greg.
               Registr
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             ep
             .
             5.
             
             
               Elatio
               siquidē
               de
               extollit
               ,
               dejicit
               ,
               Idē
               .
               Mor.
               l.
            
             23.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             g
             Matth.
             23.12
             .
             Luke
             14.11
             .
             &
             18.14
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Miserum
               est
               fuisse
               foelicem
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             49.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             k
             
               De
               excelso
               gravior
               est
               casus
               :
               de
               alto
               ruina
               major
               ,
               Bernard
               .
               ad
               S●ror
               .
               cap.
            
             39.
             
             
               Quo
               gradus
               altior
               ,
               eo
               casus
               gravior
               .
               Ocul
               .
               Mor.
               cap.
            
             12.
             
             
               Et
               gravius
               summo
               culmine
               missa
               ruunt
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Proverb
             .
             25.7
             .
             Luke
             14.8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Multipliciter
               miser
               sum
               ,
               si
               nec
               miserabilis
               sum
               ,
               Bernard
               .
               epist.
            
             12.
             
             
               Sisque
               miser
               semper
               ,
               sed
               nec
               miserabilis
               ulli
               ,
               Ovid.
               in
               Ibin
               .
               Miserum
               esse
               ,
               nec
               miserabilem
               ,
               est
               miserrimum
               .
            
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Gregor
               .
               Nazianz.
               de
               Pace
            
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Idem
               de
               Bapt.
               Neque
               enim
               ulla
               miseratio
               contingit
               illis
               ,
               qui
               patiuntur
               injurias
               ,
               qua●
               posse
               fieri
               faciendo
               docuerunt
               ,
               Senec.
               epist.
            
             81.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Plut.
               in
               Praecept
               .
               Polit.
            
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Tim.
             6.19
             .
             Psal.
             75.4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Altus
               sedens
               ,
               altum
               sapiens
               ne
               sis
               ,
               Bern.
               de
               Cōsider
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             123.4
             .
             1
             Sam.
             25.10
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Quid
               fueris
               cogites
               ,
               non
               quid
               sis
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Greg.
               Naz.
               de
               Bapt.
               Quā
               mulla
               consecutus
               sis
               r●co●d●r●
               .
               Quid
               tibicū
               caeteris
               ?
               te
               ipse
               antecessisti
               ,
               S●n.
               epist.
            
             8●
             .
          
           
             r
             
               En
               quis
               es
               ?
               Sed
               noli
               oblivisci
               etiam
               quid
               fueris
               .
               Opportunè
               enim
               cum
               eo
               quod
               es
               ,
               etiam
               quod
               ante
               eras
               ,
               consideras
               .
               N●n
               opo●tet
               ut
               illa
               extundat
               istam
               ins●rutinio
               tui
               ,
               Ber.
               de
               Consider
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             s
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Plut.
               de
               Laud.
               sui
               ,
               &
               in
               Ap●p●th
               .
               Fa●a
               est
               fic●
               libus
               coenasse
               Agat●●clea
               Regem
               ;
               Atque
               abacū
               Samio
               saepe
               onerasse
               luto
               .
               Quaerenticausā
               respond●t
               ,
               Rex
               ego
               sum
               Sicaniae
               ,
               figuto
               sum
               genitore
               satus
               ,
               Auson
               .
               Epigr.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Haec
               te
               consideratio
               ten●at
               intra
               te
               ,
               nec
               ●volare
               sinat
               a
               te
               ,
               Bern.
               de
               Cons●d
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             u
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Synes
               .
               epist.
            
             24.
             
             
               Fortunam
               reverenter
               habe
               ,
               quicunque
               repente
               Dives
               ,
               ab
               exili
               progrediere
               loco
               ,
               ●
               Auson
               .
               ibid.
               Tenor
               idem
               animi
               m●resque
               modesti
               Fortuna
               crescente
               maneant
               .
               Stat.
            
             1.
             
             Sylv.
             
          
           
             Particular
             5.
             
             
               Gods
               Bounty
            
             .
          
           
             Observ.
             6
             ,
          
           
             a
             Psalm
             .
             113.7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Diō
               .
               Chrys.
               orat
            
             .
             64.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Plut.
               sup
               .
               figulo
               genitore
               satus
               ,
               Auson
               .
            
          
           
             *
             1
             Sam.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Sam.
             9.3
             .
             &
             10.1
             .
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             78.70
             ,
             71.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               in
               Arian
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               Dion
               .
               Chrys.
               orat
               .
            
             64.
             
          
           
             e
             Eccles.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             f
             Genes
             .
             41.14
             ,
             41.
             
             &
             45.9
             .
             Psal.
             105.17
             —
             22.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Sam.
             16.11
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Deo
               nihil
               d●fficil●
               ,
               Tertul.
               ad
               Prax.
               
            
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             75.7
             .
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             22.28
             .
             Apoc.
             11.15
             .
          
           
             k
             Dan.
             4.22
             ▪
             Ier.
             27.5
             .
             
               Ille
               r●gni
               dispensat
               ,
               cujus
               est
               &
               or●●s
               qui
               regnatur
               ,
               &
               homo
               qui
               regnat
               ,
               Tertull.
               Apolog.
               
            
          
           
             l
             1
             Chron.
             29.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             Hagg.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             n
             1
             Chron.
             29
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             24.1
             .
             1
             ▪
             Cor.
             10.26
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             50.12
             .
          
           
             q
             Matth.
             4.9
             .
             Luk.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             r
             Matth.
             8.31
             .
             Luk.
             8.32
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             s
             1
             Tim.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             t
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               N●z
               .
               de
               Ira
               Praesid
               ▪
               &
               pro
               Pauper
               ▪
               &
               epist.
            
             51.
             
          
           
             u
             
               Plus
               crede
               literis
               scriptis
               in
               glacie
               ,
               quam
               mundi
               fragilis
               vanae
               fallaciae
               ,
               Bern.
               ad
               Map●s
               .
               de
               Contempt
               .
               Mundi
               .
            
          
           
             x
             
               Invento
               ,
               &
               rapida
               scribere
               oportet
               aqua
               ▪
               Cat●ll
               .
            
          
           
             y
             
               Iovem
               ,
               qui
               donat
               &
               ausert
               ,
               Horat
               .
               epist.
            
             18.
             
             
               Qui
               dedit
               hoc
               hodie
               ,
               cras
               ,
               si
               volet
               ,
               auseret
               idem
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             15.
             
             
               Dari
               bonum
               quod
               potuit
               ,
               auserri
               potest
               ,
               Lucil.
               Sen.
               ep
               .
            
             8.
             
          
           
             z
             Iob
             1.21
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Qui
               elevarit
               ,
               &
               dejicere
               potest
               ,
               Ber.
               de
               Consid.
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Psal.
             73.18
             .
             &
             102.10
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Hesio.
               oper
            
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Corporalia
               facilius
               destruuntur
               quam
               construantur
               :
               Spiritualia
               facilius
               construuntur
               quam
               destruantur
               ,
               Innocent
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               Decretal
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             tom
             .
             7.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Esset
               aliquod
               imbecillitatis
               nostrae
               rerumque
               nostrarum
               solatium
               ,
               si
               tam
               tat
               dè
               perirent
               cuncta
               quam
               fiunt
               .
               Nunc
               incrementa
               lentè
               exeunt
               ;
               festinatur
               in
               damnū
               ,
               Sen.
               ep
               .
            
             91.
             
             
               Quicquid
               longa
               series
               ,
               multis
               laboribus
               ,
               multa
               numinis
               indulgentia
               struxit
               ,
               id
               unus
               dies
               spargit
               &
               dissipat
               ,
               Ibid.
               Vincendo
               didici
               magna
               momento
               obrui
               ,
               Agamemn
               .
               Sen.
               Troad
               .
            
             2.2
             .
          
           
             d
             Eccles.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Nicet
               .
               &
               Glycas
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Iob
             1.3
             ,
             13
             —
             17.
             
             
               Nempe
               dat
               ,
               &
               quod●unque
               libet
               fortuna
               (
               Deus
               ipse
               )
               rapitque
               :
               Ir●s
               &
               est
               subtò
               ,
               qui
               modo
               Croesus
               erat
               ,
               Ovid.
               Trist.
            
             3.7
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Oziam
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             62.10
             .
          
           
             h
             2
             Chron.
             25.9
             .
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             31.41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             k
             2
             Cor.
             9.8
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             l
             Num.
             11.23
             .
             Esai
             .
             50.2
             .
             &
             .
             59.1
             .
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             18.21
             .
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             37.17
             ,
             22.
             
             Exod.
             1.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             o
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Theophil
               .
               epist.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               ad
               Doarens
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             17.1
             .
          
           
             r
             Act.
             24.16
             .
          
           
             s
             1
             Cor.
             7.24
             .
          
           
             t
             Exod.
             1.20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             u
             Deut.
             28.8
             .
          
           
             x
             Iob
             8.7
             .
             
               Ex
               minimis
               seminibus
               nascuntur
               ing●ntia
               .
               Flumina
               magna
               vides
               parvis
               de
               fontibus
               orta
               ,
               Ovid.
               Remed
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             y
             Iob
             42.10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             H●bb●c
             .
             1.16
             .
          
           
             b
             Iob
             31.27
             .
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             8.17
             .
          
           
             d
             Prov.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             e
             Psalm
             .
             127.1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
            
             
          
           
             f
             Deut
             8.18
             .
          
           
             g
             
               Habes
               mul●a
               ,
               Luke
            
             12.19
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Satis
               habeo
               ,
               G●n
            
             .
             33.9
             .
          
           
             i
             Iob
             1.21
             .
          
           
             k
             1
             Chron.
             29
             16.
             
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             24.35
             .
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             33.5
             .
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             33.11
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Grati●●
               pro
               gratia
               r●seramus
               ,
               &
               su●e
               redd●●tur
               ●●igim
               fluenta
               gratiae
               ,
               ut
               uberius
               flu●●t
               .
               Alioqu●●isi
               ad
               fo●tem
               redeant
               ,
               exiccantur
               ,
               Bernard
               .
               de
               Temp.
            
             91.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Amn●
               sequatur
               qui
               v●am
               vult
               ad
               mare
               ,
               Pla●t
               .
            
          
           
             p
             
               Origo
               fontium
               &
               fl●viorum
               omnium
               mare
               est
               ,
               d●●orum
               &
               bon●rum
               omnium
               Domi●us
               Deus
               .
               Bona
               omnia
               fontis
               illius
               sunt
               rivuli
               .
               Q●odsi
               copiae
               aquar●●
               secretis
               subterraneis
               recursibus
               incessanter
               aequ●ra
               repetunt
               ,
               &
               inde
               rursus
               advisu●
               ususque
               nostros
               jugi
               &
               insatigabili
               ●rumpunt
               obsequi●
               :
               Cur
               non
               etiam
               spirituales
               rivi
               &
               arva
               m●ntium
               rigare
               non
               des●●ant
               ,
               proprio
               fonti
               sine
               fraude
               &
               intermissione
               reddantur
               ?
               Bern.
               in
               Cant.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             q
             Eccles.
             1.7
             .
             
               Fretum
               de
               tota
               Flumina
               terra
               Accipit
               ,
               Ovid.
               Met.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
             
               Quisnam
               est
               is
               fluvius
               ,
               quem
               non
               recipiat
               mare
               ?
               Plaut
               .
               Curcul
               .
            
             1.
             
          
           
             r
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               epist.
            
             79.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Idem
               de
               Bapt.
            
             
          
           
             s
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Idem
               de
               pace
            
             3.
             
             
               Facit
               idem
               quod
               illi
               ,
               qui
               inscriptum
               è
               portu
               exp●rt
               a●t
               clanculum
               ,
               ●e
               s●lvant
               p●rtorium
               .
               Lucil.
               Satyr
               .
               lib.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             t
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Idem
               pro
               Pa●per
            
             .
          
           
             u
             1
             Chron.
             29.16
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Idem
               ibid.
               De
               su●
               p●scit
               ,
               non
               de
               tuo
               .
               Omnia
               eni●●●u●●abes
               ,
               ab
               illo
               habe●
               ,
               August
               ▪
               in
               Psalm
               .
            
             102.
             
             
               Ho●●
               〈◊〉
               suum
               r●ddit
               ;
               Dominus
               suum
               recipit
               ,
               Salv.
               ad
               Eccles.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             x
             Matth.
             25.35
             .
          
           
             z
             Genes
             .
             28.22
             .
          
           
             a
             Act.
             17.25
             .
             
               Ipsa
               suis
               p●llens
               ●pibu●
               ,
               nihil
               indiga
               nostri
               ,
               Manil.
               
            
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               in
               Basil.
               Et
               ad
               Basil.
               epist.
            
             25.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Malac.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             d
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               pro
               Pauper
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Malach.
             3.8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Ad
               illius
               gloriam
               omnia
               referas
               :
               &
               illuc
               unde
               flumina
               exeunt
               ,
               revertantur
               ,
               Petr.
               Bles.
               in
               Canon
               .
               Episc
               .
            
          
           
             f
             
               Quicquid
               feceris
               propter
               Deum
               facias
               ;
               &
               ad
               locum
               ,
               unde
               exeunt
               ,
               gratiae
               revertantur
               ,
               ut
               iterum
               fluant
               ,
               Bern.
               de
               Temp.
            
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Greg.
               Naz.
               pro
               Pauper
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             11.36
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A01537-e49420
           
             a
             
               Aristot.
               Ethic.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Math.
             20.15
             ▪
             
          
           
             c
             Iob
             1.21
             .
          
           
             d
             Iam.
             1.12
             .